main blog: horseluvr00-ff Marvel content of all sorts. Home to my main WIP marvel fanfic. Not spoiler free. Welcome welcome, make yourself comfortable! Please send asks or messages to my main blog.
Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga.
Rating: T+
Genre/Warnings: action/adventure/family | kidnapping, violence, strong language
Last Updated: April 20th, 2026
AO3 requires an account to view (sorry)
TAGLIST: Isnât one currently - BUT if you would like to be added to the taglist for future updates - drop a comment and Iâll add you!
A Place to Call Home:
Prologue |Â AO3 |Â Kate reflects on the past and makes a promise.
Chapter 1 |Â AO3 |Â Steve Rogers is granted access to a controversial operation within SHIELD. Introduced to the program known as Oriah, Steve finds himself coming face to face with child recruits with supernatural abilities. One in particular sparks his curiosity.
Chapter 2 |Â AO3 | The Oriah Operation furthers its mission, and Steve sees just how gruesome things can get while working for the program. At Stark Tower, the team is filled in on the situation and Steve enlists the help of Tony Stark.
Chapter 3 |Â AO3 | Following the assembling of the avengers to take care of a minor threat in the city, Steve is approached by Maria Hill regarding the Oriah Program and brings along a familiar face, Oriah recruit Katelyn Sanders. Tony and Steve continue their collaboration.
Chapter 4 |Â AO3 | Steve meets the Executive in charge of Oriah, Doctor Oliver Gordon and gets an more in depth look at the Program. Gordon speaks with Director Nick Fury regarding Steve Rogersâ unwanted presence at Oriah. Tony discovers an important detail about Sanders and Steve sparks a plan.
Chapter 5 |Â AO3 | Steve further enlists Tonyâs help as his suspicions regarding Oriah heighten. Continuing the previous dayâs tour of Oriah with Doctor Gordon, Steve sneaks off and uncovers something he should not have seen.
Chapter 6 |Â AO3 | Steve talks with Fury regarding his findings at Oriah and manages to have another discussion with Katelyn Sanders in hopes to further gain the recruitâs trust. Steve further discusses the issue with the team.
Chapter 7 |Â AO3 | Katelynâs training is going normally... that is until a Captain Rogers fellow shows up and starts wreaking havoc.
Chapter 8 |Â AO3 | With the help of Tony Stark, Steve âborrowsâ one of SHIELDâs most valued assets for a walk in Central Park.
Chapter 9 |Â AO3 | Steve talks with Natasha Romanoff and later meets with Fury to discuss his rule breaking habits and a certain recruit. Steve reluctantly agrees to take a step back and Katelyn over hears certain details regarding her future training. A breakthrough is made regarding Oriah and the team is called in.
Chapter 10 |Â AO3 | Following a tense interrogation, Steve mulls over his next move regarding Kate Sanders and whether or not he is making matters worse. Tony takes a crack at reigniting the Captainâs spirit.
Chapter 11 |Â AO3 | Kate enjoys a surprise lunch with other recruits and meets a younger girl of the program before things take a dramatic turn when a transfer is seemingly approved. Steve talks with the team about taking on a big responsibility, only to have his efforts be brought to a halt when Fury informs him of the news.
Chapter 12 |Â AO3 | Time passes and Steve finds himself still in the dark regarding Oriah recruit Katelyn Sanders while trying to distract himself with his SHIELD duties. Elsewhere, Kateâs training is advancing and she has settled into a new routine. However, a higher up within SHIELD see a new opportunity with her training, and a new operation is put into play.
Chapter 13 |Â AO3 | Two months after SHIELD activates a new operation, things take a dramatic turn and SHIELDâs Centurion installation finds itself dealing with a monster of its own making. Elsewhere, the avengers deal with a minor SHIELD related crisis before taking some leisure time, only to find a surprise waiting for them within Stark Tower.
Chapter 14 |Â AO3 | The team finds themselves in a situation that catches them all off guard when Katelyn Sanders shows up at the Tower unannounced bloody and out of sorts. The event puts the team at odds as they discuss what to do with the teenager. In the meantime however, each member of the team seeks to get better acquainted with the SHIELD recruit.
Chapter 15 |Â AO3 | A few days following Katelyn Sandersâ arrival at the Tower, the team is still working out the kinks with their new teenage guest. Ground rules set, the team remains on their toes as all is quiet from SHIELD, and Kate is deciding who she can trust. The day seems to be going well, that is until a surprise visit causes tension to rise between Kate and the team.
Chapter 16 |Â AO3 | While the team finds themselves growing more and more comfortable with Katelyn, meanwhile at Oriah, Doctor Gordon begins talks on what is to be done regarding their compromised asset. Director Fury confronts Steve about the incident regarding the recruit, and Kate further explores the potential relationships she may or may not build with this team of people who are harboring her.
Chapter 17Â |Â AO3 | Following a tense discussion the night before, Steve avoids a potential confrontation with Katelyn and makes himself scarce for the morning. Natasha takes the teenager out into the city for a time, and later Tony gives the Captain some study materials in preparation for the future. Steve ponders some hard questions regarding Kateâs future at the Tower and Natasha does a little digging into the teenagerâs past.
Chapter 18 |Â AO3 | Kate receives some surprise visitors at the Tower thanks to the combined efforts of the team and Natashaâs digging into the teenagerâs past. However following the success of the day, the atmosphere takes an unexpected turn later in the evening.
Chapter 19 |Â AO3 | Steve speaks with Director Fury about SHIELD recruit Katelyn Sanders and they both come to a temporary resolution. The Captain takes the information to the team to discuss the future regarding the recruit at the Tower; meanwhile Kate briefly revisits her past while talking with an old friend.
Chapter 20 |Â AO3 | Following an agreement made with Director Fury, the team is given another week with Kate. Pepper Potts meets the SHIELD recruit for the first time, and Kate is set up in one of the spare suites. Sanders ultimately finds herself in a position where she has to start considering whether or not she will ultimately trust the team with her past and closely-held secrets which could change the course of her life.
Present Day (P1)Â | AO3 | Kate reflects on her first few weeks with the team and mulls over how things could have been different, as well as longs for the simplicity of those years in her childhood.
Chapter 21 | AO3 | A couple weeks pass and Kate finds herself warming up to the team. Required to have regular check-ins with Agent Hill at SHIELD, the teen begins to feel the pressure on multiple fronts to make decisions regarding not only her fate, but the fate of others.
Chapter 22 |Â AO3 | While the team is sent on another mission concerning Oriah, Kate is forced to mull over the reality of her current situation even more so. Steve talks with some of the team about his waning trust for SHIELD and their methods, and later finds something out about Katelyn.
Chapter 23 |Â AO3 | Kate takes a step in trusting Steve with potentially sensitive information concerning the Oriah program, and SHIELD continues its hunt for the illusive organization.
Chapter 24 |Â AO3 | Following another potential breakthrough in the hunt for the mysterious organization taking superpowered children, Kate reveals one of her secrets to the team.
Chapter 25 |Â AO3 | In light of the events of the previous day, the team as well as Kate are on edge. Steve continues to search for a compromise on the teenagerâs behalf; meanwhile Natasha begins putting together a plan on the quiet.
Chapter 26 |Â AO3 | The Bakers are approached by SHIELD regarding Katelyn Sandersâ situation, and Steve struggles with the final decisions.
Chapter 27 |Â AO3 | Kate adjusts to the arrangement put together by SHIELD, and finds herself in a situation she never thought sheâd be in. New developments are made in the Oriah operation by Natasha and Clint.
Chapter 28 |Â AO3 | An incident occurs with the Bakers. Meanwhile, a breakthrough is made in the Oriah Operation, and further details about the mysterious organization taking children with supernatural abilities come to light.
Chapter 29 |Â AO3 | In light of the changes made to SHIELDâs previous arrangement with the Bakers, Kate finds herself struggling to get back into normal routine. Steve reenlists Tony and Bruce to investigate Kateâs past in the Oriah program.
Chapter 30 |Â AO3 | Steve makes a discovery revolving around the arrangement SHIELD made with the Baker family and in discussion with the team, puts together a plan involving Sanders.
Chapter 31 |Â AO3 | Director Fury confronts the team regarding their plan and they come to an agreement. However despite the upfront appearance everyone portrays, all have their doubts.
Chapter 32 |Â AO3 | Kate finds herself strengthening the bonds with the team in the weeks following the agreement made with SHIELD. Fury makes a proposition to Kate which causes her to reevaluate her future with SHIELD.
Chapter 33 |Â AO3 | Settling into a loose routine, Kate shares details regarding her ability, and takes steps towards further understanding the team. Building these relationships arenât without their hiccups however.
Chapter 34 |Â AO3 | While Kate continues to wrestle with this new reality sheâs living in, Tony Stark discovers her new outlet. Steve takes a chance in bringing Kate along on a low-risk assignment and the teen uncovers details about her past.
Chapter 35 |Â AO3 | Following the SHIELD assignment, the team finds themselves processing the findings. Kate looks for answers on her own and comes to a decision regarding her future with the team, a decision Steve has to come to terms with.
Chapter 36 |Â AO3 | Steve enlists the advice of his teammates, as well as a new found ally in Doctor Melvin Kline - a former Oriah employee - in discussing Kateâs interests for her future.
Chapter 37 |Â AO3 | Kate finds herself thrust into an agreement with SHIELD that she isnât sure sheâs entirely prepared for, and Steve seeks to get as many compromises as he can from Fury. A part of Kateâs past comes back, threatening everything and everyone she has begun to care for.
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 6,434
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
The elevator hum was the only sound Kate could focus on as it drew closer and closer to its set destination. It was early in the morning, and the sun was just starting to peek through the city skyline.Â
Today she was going to go to the New York SHIELD base to discuss how they would proceed with her training and potential to be an agent. Mulling over all of it, Kate knew she might have stepped into it all too quickly. It wasnât hard to see that Steve was hesitant about her expressed desire to work with SHIELD again. Especially after everything heâd done to put distance between her and SHIELD. She was grateful for it all, and in no way was trying to undermine his work. However, SHIELD was a part of her, whether she liked it or not. They knew more about her past and her family than she did, and she had a purpose with them. Even if she decided that one day, the path they had set her on was no longer for her, sheâd still have something to fall back on. Where she was now had its limits, and taking handouts was something she wasnât comfortable with.Â
The subtle ding of the elevator causes Kateâs eyes to lift up before she makes her way onto the communal floor. Itâs quiet and the only sound is the thud of her standard SHIELD combat boots as she makes her way to the kitchen.
She wouldnât be running with Steve this morning. Heâd mentioned the other day that since they were leaving pretty early, theyâd hold off on a run.Â
Opening the fridge, Kate grabs the carton of orange juice before leaning around the door to grab a banana from the fruit bowl.Â
âAre you excited?â
A banana isnât exactly a go-to weapon, but Kate turns fast enough with the banana ready in-hand that one might assume she could do a thing or two with the soft fruit acting as a weapon.Â
Natasha is seated on the couch facing away from the kitchen, peaking over the back of the cushions with a soft, and perhaps amusing smile.Â
If this were a training exercise Iâd currently be having my ass kicked.
Kate lowers the fruit awkwardly before closing the fridge door.
âI uhâ She clears her throat, realizing that she hadnât yet spoken that day and her voice was still a bit gravelly. âNot sure thatâs the best word for it.â She mumbles.Â
âSâokay to be nervous.â Natasha responds, getting to her feet before making her way towards the kitchen island.Â
Kate meets her eyes momentarily as she pours a small glass of orange juice before placing the carton back into the fridge.
Natasha leans against the counter opposite her, forearms crossed over the surface as she leans forward.
âI admit Iâd be surprised if you werenât,â She chuckles. âThis is a big decision to make.â
No need to tell me, like a fifth of me is already regretting jumping the gun.
Kate gulps down most of the orange juice before turning her attention to the banana sitting on the counter adjacent to her.Â
âDidnât really have the luxury of nervousness,â Kate responds with a small shrug, referring back to her past in general; whether that be with the warehouse or even with SHIELD. It just wasnât a job where fear belonged. Fear gets you killed, if not makes you think selfishly and in turn get more people killed.Â
âA healthy dose of fear is a good thing though,â Natasha counters with a small smile. âFearlessness can be a weakness in this line of work.â
This line of work.
Kate nods quietly in understanding before proceeding to eat her banana. Natasha was talking almost like this was going to be her job. That idea seemed to foriegn to Kate. Have a job? Get paid? Be⊠treated like a normal person? It was all very foriegn.Â
âIf you have any questions, Iâll try to answer any that you might have.â
The offer causes Kate to look up from the half-peeled fruit in her grasp and she meets the red headâs eyes for a brief time before her gaze falls again.
Questions⊠Do I have questions? The elevator is returning; most likely Steve.
âNot sure what to ask,â Kate finally shrugs gently before chuckling; although the chuckle was more so out of nervousness than anything. The unknown that was coming her way was antagonizing.Â
âWell if you think of anything, let me know.â Natasha tilts her head lightly to the side and Kate nods in response.
The familiar ding of the elevator sounds and Kate looks over to see Steve exiting the lift. He turns with a small smile, walking pace portraying that of the leader-esque persona that he had.
âYou ready?â He asks.Â
Kate quickly finishes up the banana with a nod and tosses the peel in the trash before going to follow Steve back into the elevator.
âGood luck,â Natasha calls, turning to face them.
Kate gives her a small smile, and catches the nod from Steve out of the corner of her eye before the doors close again and the lift begins its descent to the garage.Â
Itâs very quiet on the ride down, almost as quiet as when she first came down alone, and Kate finds herself swinging her arms behind her back, lightly grasping her wrist. She rocks subtly on her heels before glancing towards Steve momentarily.
He acts in a similar manner and Katehears his breathing subtly change, a clear indication that he was about to speak.
âSo,â Steve begins, hands gripping his belt. âYou ready?âÂ
âYeah.â Kate nods eagerly, perhaps too eagerly. She needed to make it clear to Steve that she was certain about this. Sheâd made the decision; she couldnât back out now.Â
Steve gives a small smile in response and a nod before turning his eyes forward.
âThatâs good,â He responds. âNot nervous?â
Instead of lying again, Kate gives Steve a small shrug before clearing her throat.
âNot sure what to expect, soâŠâ Kate trails off, a couple seconds too late realizing that may not be the best thing to say to Steve. Showing uncertainty with him always led to the same outcome: heâd try to fix the problem.Â
âI guess Iâm with you on that.â Steve sighs, much to Kateâs surprise as she glances at him, brow knit. âFury didnât give me much information either.â
Doesnât that just fill me with comfort. Well⊠While I donât necessarily trust the Director fully, heâs never given me a direct reason not to trust him.
âKate, if they ask you to do anything today- or during any of the testing - that you arenât comfortable with, just tell me, okay?âÂ
She can hear the subtle hints of anxiety in his voice and waits a moment before responding.Â
âOkay,â She gives him another small nod, meeting his eyes briefly before turning towards the elevator doors as they open.Â
Heading out towards the black SUV they kept at the Tower, Kate gets into the passenger seat and Steve follows a few seconds later, getting into the driver's seat.
Walking down the familiar halls of the New York SHIELD facility was comforting in some ways. Sheâd made many trips here to talk to Fury over the years. There were always scheduled meetings every few months where heâd have her brought to his office so they could talk. It was always something Kate found peculiar; why the Director of SHIELD would schedule a half hour meeting with someone like her every couple months. They never discussed anything extraordinary; heâd ask her how she felt and how her training was going. If anything it was some of the only normal conversation she got back then. Now she was realizing just how different Fury had been around her. He was the only one who spoke to her like she was a person and not a lab experiment. When Steve came into the picture, he brought a certain perspective with him that Kate was still trying to acclimate to. It was odd to think about, but before Steve showed up, she never really asked those controversial questions. Why was she treated like scientific property? Sure it was her ability, but beyond thatâŠÂ
Kateâs eyes lift as their pace slows, and she sees Agent Hill waiting outside a closed door with a datapad in her grasp.
âCaptain Rogers,â She begins before her eye line falls to Kate. âSanders,â She gives a small, professional smile. âIâm pleased to hear you're interested in continuing to work with us.âÂ
Kate gives her a small nod in response, hands swinging behind her back subconsciously.Â
Agent Hill always treated her like an agent; very professional, no nonsense but still with a certain warmth. It may have just been the stark difference from being treated like a lab rat that Kate had felt.Â
âNow,â The Deputy Director returns to her attention to Steve. âFirst things first, its standard for all agents, but weâll be conducting a polygraph test before beginning the initial meeting.â
âA lie detector test?â Steveâs brow knits, and Kate glances up to him, not needing to see his face to feel him tense up.Â
âYes, Captain.â Hill straightens her posture and adjusts her grip on the data tablet. âYou had to take one too, if you recall. Itâs standard for all of our agents.â
Steve clenches his jaw and Kate waits a couple seconds to see how heâd proceed.
She didnât mind the test. What was there to lie about? She didnât have any bad intentions. If wanting to discover more about your past and family is considered bad intentions then guilty as charged.
âKate, are you alright with that?â
âYeah, Iâm fine with it.â Kate tries to give Steve enough reassurance, letting herself chuckle lightly in response as she meets his eyes.
He breathes out quietly after a few moments before ultimately nodding.
âAlright,â He sighs, lowering his hands from his belt buckle.Â
The door Hill was standing next to opens, and Kate feels her posture subconsciously straighten as the Director steps out.
âSanders,â He greets.Â
Kate gives him a small nod before glancing at Steve momentarily.
âCaptain, you wonât need to be present for this. In the meantime, Iâll be there for Sandersâ test. You can remain on sight until it has concluded.â
Steve clenches his jaw once, eyes falling momentarily before he glances towards Kate.
Kate meets his eyes, waiting for his go-ahead in a sense. While this was technically her choice, it was part of her nature to make sure he was on board with everything happening. Being conditioned as an agent the past several years, she still saw him as a superior officer half of the time.
Steve shakes his head lightly before adjusting his stance, bringing a hand to Kateâs shoulder after a momentâs hesitation.Â
âIâll meet you with you guys afterwards, alright?â
âGot it,â Kate nods reassuringly and Steve gives her a small smile before going to leave.
Kate watches him leave for a couple seconds before turning her attention to Agent Hill and Director Fury.
âAlright then,â Fury states, hands placed loosely on his hips, where his belt was. âLetâs get started, shall we?â
Kate nods and follows the two into the small room. Upon entering, Kateâs eyes pick out a chair towards the back of the room, and in front of it, facing away from the chair and towards her currently, was a desk area with multiple computer screens.Â
âJust take a seat in the chair and Hill will get you set up,â Fury points across the room.
Kate does as the Director said, and heads towards the chair, taking a seat in the molded structure before Hill approaches her.Â
Pushing a couple buttons on the side of the chair, Hill is quiet and Kate watches her closely. Following the press of a few more buttons, Hill turns with a nod to Fury and returns to the wall by the door, a couple feet behind Fury.
âThis is just a preliminary test, Sanders.â Fury begins. âPart of protocol and doesnât hold much weight, so donât stress about it.â
âWonât sir,â Kate responds.
âIâm going to ask you a series of questions, most of which have no weight and are there to provide the system with a baseline. Just answer off the top of your head and donât overthink them.â
âSir,â
âAlright,â Fury sighs quietly, tapping about on one of the screens. âWeâre beginning⊠Now.â
Kate clenches her jaw lightly before looking up towards the Director.
âWhat is your name?â
âKatelyn Sanders.â
âEye color?â
âErm⊠Blue,â Kate responds, brow knitting.Â
Technically that wasnât wrong, just a simplification.
âList your current immediate family.â
âJust myself.â
âWhat was your original position here before Captain Rogers legally became your acting guardian?â
Oh wait- did that make Steve part of my immediate family? Whatever⊠I figured they were talking biological.Â
âSHIELD recruit under the Oriah program.â Kate responds.
âWhat are the differences between a rock and an egg.â
âUh, density, chemical makeup, life poten-â
âJust stated simply,â Fury furthers, looking up over the screen.
âRight,â Kate mumbles. âErm- Egg is edible, fragile. Rock is inedible and usually solid.â
âYou wash up on a deserted island alone. There is a box sitting on the sand next to you, what is in the box?â
âKnife.â Kate responds quickly.
A multi purpose tool wouldâve been a better choice, but a knife with a blunt hilt would work fine in many scenarios. What else would you say? A gun? Only a moron would want to only have a gun in that situation.
âWhat is the color of your hair?â
âBrown.â
âWhy are you here?âÂ
âŠ. Iâm sorry?
Kateâs brow knits and she looks up to meet Furyâs eyes over the computer screens.
âIâm- sorry? Sir?â
âWhy have you considered returning to SHIELD?â Fury explains. âWhat are you here for?â
Kate clenches her jaw and thinks over the question.
âWill you be requiring anything else, sir?âÂ
âNo thank you, Stone.â Steve responds, eyes skimming the stack of files now in front of him. âThis will do just fine.â
The agent gives a nod before walking away.
Steve sighs quietly to himself, letting his eyes graze around him at the space, surrounded by rows and rows of physical archives. While SHIELD may be technologically advanced, they still kept paper records, something Steve appreciated. Some of the most basic information regarding SHIELDâs protocols were also in physical, paper form. Protocols regarding junior agent positions and SO - supervising officer - positions. If Kate was going to be taking this road, then sheâd eventually need a SO in order to operate in the field. If Steve played is cards right, and found what loopholes he could, then maybe heâd be able to get either himself, or at least Natasha or Clint the position of being Katelynâs SO. However, many potential problems came with that; Natasha and Clint were busy people, and Steve was becoming more and more busy working for SHIELD. Heâd be torn between the necessary time it would take to train a junior agent, as well as conducting high risk operations that sometimes took weeks of his time. Not to mention he was a relatively green agent himself. Itâd take a miracle for Fury to let that pass.
Grazing one of the files on the junior agent manual, Steve looks for anything that might further his investigation. The problem still remained that Kate wasnât an ordinary SHIELD recruit, and Gordon would spend every waking moment trying to make sure she was moved back to the Oriah program.Â
Speaking of the Oriah program, Steve would need to contact the individual Doctor Kline mentioned. There were plenty of Oriahâs recruits that turned out as full time SHIELD agents. This individual might be able to help him, as well as Kate.Â
âCaptain Rogers to conference room F33. Captain Rogers to conference room F33.â
Steve quickly packs some of the files up and sets them aside to be re-cataloged. Heâd taken plenty of notes down already. It had been a good thirty minutes since heâd arrived in archives. The test was neither longer or shorter than heâd expected. He honestly wasnât sure what he was expecting. He was nervous for her, and knew she was nervous in some capacity as well.
He had a feeling she hadnât expected all of this to happen so quickly. Hell, neither had he. He assumed that a few weeks would go by before they fully discussed this, however after giving it another thought, Steve realized he didnât expect anything less. It was in Furyâs nature to catch him off guard like this; bringing her in and getting her squared away as soon as possible - before she had a chance to back out. He knew she wasnât the type of person to do as such, which is why this was all happening so quickly.Â
Waiting for the elevator to arrive at its destination, Steve hastily makes his way down the hall to the conference room once the doors open and enters to find Fury and Agent Hill, along with Kate sitting at the large conference table.
âGlad you could join us, Captain.â Fury speaks up.Â
Steve makes his way over to Kate and takes a seat in the chair beside her.
âNow,â Fury sighs, leaning back in his chair before turning it lightly. âLetâs discuss.â
Steve glances at Kate momentarily, seeing her eyes on the table before the lift towards the Director. She didnât seem necessarily nervous, but she was alert.Â
âJust give us the rundown of what the next steps would be.â Steve responds. âWhat would normally happen, and how weâd alter it to better fit this situation.â
âThere will be a series of placement tests,â Fury gestures with his hands before lightly clasping them over his torso. âThey will be performed back to back; the first day will be most of the tests. Multiple physical fitness training courses, and then a few logistical tests including weapons handling and a few technologically based tests to put it simply.â
âOkay,â Steve nods, exchanging a small glance with Kate.
âNow, that is the drill for your average recruit. For Sanders, there will be an additional day of testing concerning her ability. Gordon will oversee some of these tests along with myself.â
âCan you be a little more specific about these tests for her ability?â Steve questions, voice having grown firm.Â
With Gordon involved, there was no telling what could go wrong.Â
âThatâs something Iâll discuss with Gordon.â Fury responds, shrugging lightly. âI donât have all the answers right now Rogers.â
âIf you werenât so hellbent on us getting this done as quickly as possible maybe you would.â Steve shoots back.
Furyâs face falls before he shakes his head lightly.
This is your doing, Nick. Kate better not end up with the short end of the stick because you jumped the gun.
âNow, Sanders,â Fury shifts his attention and Kate lifts her head a fraction. âThis is ultimately up to you. We can hold off on these tests, however I will tell you they will take a couple weeks to plan regardless. Would you like more time to think about this, or are you okay with us proceeding now?â
The silence that follows causes the atmosphere to shift, and Steve turns his attention to Kate as subtly as he can. He knew she didnât like being put on the spot like that, and something told Steve that Fury knew that.Â
Kate clenches her jaw, eyes having fallen to the table before the lift and she gives a nod.
âWe can continue now,â She responds, voice laced with a confidence Steve didnât initially expect.
âAlright then,â Fury nods, exchanging a small glance with Agent Hill. âWe can discuss integration training and other alternatives to Oriahâs program later, however there are some logistical matters we need to discuss.â Furyâs eyes shift towards Steve and he nods in response.
Kate glances towards him momentarily before turning back to Fury. She seemed to notice the shift and looked back to Steve as he meets her eyes.
An Hour LaterâŠ
The hum of the Jeep as well as the wind drowned out most of the sound as Clint steered the vehicle down a freshly carven path in the woods surrounding the New York SHIELD facility. Turning to look at the passenger seat next to him, he smiles lightly at seeing Kate hanging over the side of the door, eyes closed while seemingly enjoying the breeze.Â
It had already been arranged, and all Clint knew was that he was to pick Kate up from the base so that talks could continue, with Doctor Gordon present. Steve didnât want Kate near the man more than necessary, and Clint offered to swing by and pick her up. Heâd left very early in the morning and spent a few hours working in logistics on a past assignment, and was only a few floors from where the meeting Steve and Kate were present for. However instead of just taking her back to the Tower, Clint decided to do something else.
âYou alright?â Clint calls over the roar of the wind passing through the vehicle.Â
The teenâs eyes open and she leans back into the car, a small smile on her face as she puts a hand through her hair.
âYeah,â She responds. âJust enjoy the wind. Not used to having wind blowing through a car like this, itâs fun.â She calls over to him before looking out the window.Â
Clint smiles and continues driving along.
âSo what exactly is this place?â She asks, turning back to him.
âStill under construction, but once its complete its supposed to be an advanced physical fitness course essentially for any agents, or ability-able agents. Itâs technically closed off to any non-construction personnel, but what the hell,â Clint shrugs. âSânot like they can fire me.â He smirks.
âI wouldnât put it past them.â Kate breathes a laugh before leaning over the car door again.
After a few more minutes, Clint finally sees the clearing come into view, and turns the Jeep somewhat off-road as they pull into a large field.Â
The various structures come into view, and Clint looks over, watching as Kate leans out of the vehicle more so to get a better look at the approaching structures.
Clint slows the vehicle down and puts it in park before turning to Kate, seeing her waiting for- something. He smirks gently before gesturing out the windshield towards the course.
âGo have fun,â He chuckles.
Kateâs brow twitches curiously before she begins unblocking her seat belt and hops out of the car.
Clint follows her actions and leans against the front of the Jeep, watching the teen closely with curious amusement.Â
âI understand that you want her to have an- average experience here at SHIELD, Captain Rogers. But the fact of the matter is- Sanders isnât an average recruit, and we canât fool ourselves into thinking she is.âÂ
Doctor Gordon. Really beginning to despise that man. Scratch that- I probably already do.
âIâm well aware of what you think she is, Gordon.â Steve makes clear.
Property. Equipment. Experiment.
âYouâre not weaseling your way into this agreement.â Steve makes clear.
âWeaseling?â Gordon scoffs before shaking his head, diverting his attention to Fury. âDirector-â
âRogers, Doctor Gordon is our lead scientist on Sandersâ abilities.â Fury makes clear, leaning on his pointer and thumb of one hand while gesturing with the other. He looked completely done, and Gordon had arrived only minutes ago. âHe will be involved in this whether you like it or not.â
âHe seems to have different motives if Iâm not mistaken.â Steve snaps back.
âI may have alternative scientific pursuits, Captain, but that doesnât mean I am here to inhibit this agreement in the works for Sandersâ potential as an agent. I simply believe we need to further research her abilities and make that a priority before we even consider putting her into an actual position!â
âAnd who here is to say that you can just continue your little science experiments?â Steve demands.
âWho is here saying I can not?â Gordon counters.
âMe.â
âAlright!â Fury speaks up, voice leaking with frustration. âAlright, Doctor Gordon. I understand your concerns. Rogers, I understand your hesitation, but you need to remember that Sanders does present a certain liability risk. We need to confront this.â
âNick, weâve talked about this.â Steve mumbles. âKate isnât a danger to anyone who doesnât pose a threat to her.â
âAnd if we were to place her in the field?â
âIf sheâs trained, then I imagine that wonât be a problem.â Steve throws a hand out.
Furyâs beginning to play devilâs advocate here. Gordon really did bring the worst, doesnât he.
A Half Hour LaterâŠÂ
Clint watches as the teen leaps about on the course. After some mild persuasion, heâd convinced her to use her ability and to have a little fun with it. Watching what he believed to be either a jaguar or leopard leaping and bounding about the various structures, Clint smirks lightly to himself.Â
Sprinting about the wood chip-covered area, Kate climbs various obstacles, some of which were over two stories high, at varying degrees. Some were straight up while others were slanted; some had overhang areas in which to climb and rest on.Â
The vibrating of his phone in his pocket causes Clintâs gaze to shift down as he pulls the device from his pocket and lifts it to his ear.
âHeeello,â He draws out, gaze lifting to eye the teen once more.
âHey Barton. Meetingâs over, Iâm on my way back.âÂ
Steve.
âHowâd it go?â
âIâll fill you in later.â Steve seems to sigh and Clint smirks lightly. âKate alright?â
âOh yeah sheâs fine,â Clint responds, watching as the big cat climbed up one of the taller structures and settled on an overhang. âTook her to one of the training courses still under construction on the north side, letting her burn off some energy.â
âOh so you two arenât at the Tower,â
âNo, I figured it couldnât hurt.â Clint responds, tilting his head to the side.Â
âAlright, well Iâll see you back there later then.â
âWill do, Cap.âÂ
Ending the call, Clint slides the device back into his pocket before crossing his arms, still leaning against the Jeep as he watches Kate quietly.Â
He wasnât too familiar with teenagers. Of course Kate wasnât exactly a prime example of one, but all the same, he wanted to learn what he could. Something told him the more time went by, the more sheâd grow into being more of a teenager and less of a SHIELD recruit.
Letting the kid blow off some steam, Clint gives her another several minutes before calling her over. He watches as the big cat freezes and looks towards him, ears perked before she leaps down from her perch on one of the structures and begins running over.
That little voice in his head told him to brace for a deadly animal encounter, despite knowing it was only Kate.
âSteve called, heâs heading back to the Tower.â Clint finally explains once she comes closer.
The big cat is panting and lets out a sort of chuff in response before coming to a stop in front of him. âHaving fun?â Clint smirks.
Kate lets off a small roar before she begins walking for the passenger side door of the Jeep.
âIâll take that as a yes, I suppose.â Clint chuckles before going towards the driverâs side. Getting into the car, Clint looks over as Kate hops back in as herself and gives him a small smile.
âAre we heading back now?â She questions.
âYeah we can start heading in that direction,â Clint responds, adjusting the mirror before turning the vehicle on. âHowever Iâm hungry, so lets stop somewhere and get food in the city. Any requests?â
âNo,â Kate breathes, shaking her head. She was still breathing pretty heavy. Clint didnât doubt that was quite the workout for her, even if her ability gave her some perks. âJust hungry.â
âWell weâll figure it out by the time we get back into the city,â Clint offers before beginning to turn the Jeep around.
Stark Tower an hour laterâŠ
Steve exits the elevator and walks across the communal floor, his eyes quickly finding Natasha, Bruce, and Tony all sitting at the couches.
âTime to spill the dirt,â Tony calls over.
âHowâd it go?â Natasha questions, one arm over the back of the couch as she eyes him.
âAll things considered?â Steve responds. âBetter than I expected, but Gordonâs gonna be a problem.â
âWhat do you need?â Bruce asks, lowering his tablet to the coffee table, sitting a couple cushions from Tony.
âAny help you two can give me regarding Kateâs ability. If we can show Fury that we can have an easier time working with her on that front, then I might be able to get Fury to deny Gordon what heâs asking for.â
âAnd what is he asking?â Natasha asks, hands now crossed loosely as Steve comes to a stop in front of the coffee table.
âHeâs the leading scientist in this field in the Oriah program⊠He wants full access to her,â Steve gestures with a hand. âAs much as he can get. And since I doubt theyâll let me be her supervising officer, I wonât be able to keep an eye on her when Gordonâs involved.â
âWe should be able to work with her,â Bruce nods. âBut⊠Weâll need more to go on.â He furthers.
Steve listens quietly as the doctor begins to explain.Â
âIf Gordon is the lead scientist, then he knows more about her ability than any of us. If we had access to his work, then I guarantee we could make some progress,â Bruce explains, glancing at Tony momentarily.
âI donât know if Fury would allow it,â Natasha shakes her head lightly, causing Steve to turn back to her. âYou two arenât SHIELD agents. And even then, Gordon is in a very tight-knit group of trusted colleagues. If Kate is as important as we all believe her to be, Fury wouldnât trust her with just anyone.â
âThat should work to our advantage though.â Tony counters, leaning back against the couch. âWe have a good track record with her. Her and Gordon? Not so much. We have her trust, Gordon has her submission.â
âYeah.â Steve nods in agreement. âYou think you two can get something together in the next couple weeks?â
âWeeks?â Tony almost scoffs in amusement. âI can have a couple powerpoint presentations on why weâre better for the job prepared by tonight.â
Coming to a stop outside the small restaurant, Kate eyes the building quietly before meeting Clintâs eyes.
âIâll be right out, donât go anywhere this time.â He makes clear.
Kate rolls her eyes lightly and nods as the agent disappears into the building.
Pushing her hands into her jacket pockets, Kate watches people walk about on the sidewalk around her. It was pretty busy, as it always was on the streets of New York.Â
The day had gone better than sheâd expected. She was relaxed. More than sheâd been in a while. That little course Clint took her to definitely helped expel her pent up energy.
Leaning back against a light post, Kate closes her eyes for a brief moment, something sheâd never expect herself to do. However in that moment, she felt like she could get away with the mundane action of taking a deep breath with her eyes closed in the presence of strangers.
Opening her eyes slowly, Kate eyes the building Clint had walked into with a lazy gaze. She hadnât felt so relaxed in a very long time. She felt blissfully spent⊠If that made sense. She was tired enough to the point where she felt relaxed, but still with enough energy to have a certain alertness to her surroundings.
Maybe Iâm just not getting enough exercise. Granted, runs with Steve in the morning fluctuate depending on his schedule⊠maybe I should start using the gym at the To-
Forcing air out of her lungs, Kateâs lips part as she inhales deeply, tasting the air as much as she was smelling it. A familiar, yet foul odor. FamiliarâŠÂ
Slowly and calculatingly, Kate pushes off the lamp post she was leaning against, and begins analyzing the faces of the people around her.
Where are you. Where are you. Where are-
Meeting the individualâs eyes, Kate feels her jaw clench, her body frozen in place, hands at her sides.
He wasnât a significant individual in the chain of command. But she remembered him. Which meant he made an impression. There is another individual standing next to the man, one she doesnât recognize. However, that doesnât mean he wasnât part of her past in some manner.
Kate continues to eye the pair, noticing the same look of recognition on the eyes of the individuals sheâd picked out by both sight and smell, waiting for their next move. She stiffens as the man smirks and begins to make his way through the crowd; civilians passing by like a school of fish.Â
Sheâs ready; one fist clenched and ready, however nothing regarding the men indicated they were about to use force or act in any way that might draw attention. He finally comes to a stop in front of her, and Kate stares into his eyes, choosing not to react as he places a gentle hand on her shoulder, patting lightly, before he walks past her and disappears into the crowd.
Sheâs frozen, yet shaking. The short term paralysis starts to wear off as she slowly turns and looks in the direction that the men went. She searches the faces and the backs of heads as the civilians move around her like water around a river rock.Â
She felt exposed, vulnerable; opposite to what she had felt not one minute ago.
âHey?â
Kate stumbles away from the interruption, delayed in noticing it is only Clint.
âWhoa, you okay?â He chuckles, brow knitting gently.
âMm hm,â Kate nods quickly, snatching one of the bags from Clint to hold. âYeah Iâm fine. Iâm just- Iâve got that gnawing feeling in my stomach. Didnât eat much this morning.â Kate responds, eyes looking through the people around her as they pass.Â
âOh I get that sometimes. Stomach is always impatient,â He chuckles as they begin walking down the sidewalk towards where the Jeep was parked on the side of the road half a block down.Â
Clint continues talking, however Kate zones it out rather quickly.
There was a really good reason SHIELD kept her hidden from the outside world. They would find her sooner or later, and now they have. Although- something told Kate they had found her long before, and were just sending her a message proving so. She was endangering everyone at the Tower with her presence. Now more than ever.Â
Later that NightâŠ
Kateâs arms are tightly crossed along her chest as she walks down the hall towards her bedroom. The day had drawn on too long. It was only noon when sheâd returned with Clint and the food. The hours that passed since then dragged on, and on, and on. It was finally an appropriate time for her to excuse herself, and she could escape to the privacy or her room to panic some more.Â
These are the Avengers⊠And this is probably one of the most secure buildings in the country, if not the world⊠Calm down.Â
Kateâs pace slows as she draws closer to Steveâs room, the light shining under his door indicating he was still awake.
She clenches her jaw before lightening her pace, walking by as quickly and quietly as she could before speed walking towards her door.
Just another ten feet and your in the cl-
The sound of footsteps quickly growing louder and the jostling of a doorknob causes Kate to curse under her breath.
âKate?â Steve questions, having swung the door open.
Kate slowly turns, pulling together her best tired smile for him.
Really not a good time, Steve.
âYeah?â Kate questions.
âI just- wanted to tell you about the tests,â He responds, taking a couple steps down the hall, wearing some lightweight, light grey pajama pants and a white undershirt. âFury said he can have them both scheduled two weeks from now, if youâre okay with that.â
I honestly couldnât care less about that right now, Steve.
âOkay,â Kate nods, using every fiber in her body not to reveal just how much she wasnât up to talk with anyone at the moment. âThatâs fine.â She nods, going to take a couple side steps closer to her room.Â
âI know this is all happening- fast,â Steve furthers gently, hands finding his pants pockets. âBut- If thereâs anything you arenât comfortable with, or even anything your uneasy about, just tell me and Iâll shut it all down-â
âThank you, Steve.â Kate responds, giving him a smile, taking another small step towards her door. âThank you for- understanding, and supporting my decision.â
Please let me go.
âIâll um⊠Iâll let you know if anything like that presents itself.â
Steve swallows, expression adjusting in response to her words as he gives a small nod.
Shit- Heâs starting to notice isnât he. Damn it to hell-
âSorry, Iâm just⊠Tired,â Kate mumbles. âAnd probably nervous. I donât know,â She shakes her head lightly.
âItâs okay,â Steve breathes gently, a small smile breaking across his face. âWe can talk more tomorrow,â He nods.
Better.
âYeah,â Kate smiles in response and opens her door.
âNight, Kate.â Steve calls before disappearing into his room.
âNight,â She calls back quietly as his door shuts.
The hall grows dark and she finally steps into her room and closes the door, letting her back slide down against the surface until sheâs sitting on the floor.Â
What have I dragged them in to?
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 5,967
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
âI think this will be good. I know youâre wary, but if we keep an eye on her I donât think it will be a problem,â Clint follows Steve with his eyes as the captain makes his way to the kitchen to refill his coffee mug.Â
âShe made it clear this wasnât about her forming some kind of- reliance on SHIELD, but⊠Thatâs what Iâm worried about.â Steve mutters. âShe ultimately wants to do what we do.â He turns with the filled mug in hand and meets the eyes of his colleagues.
âThatâs a compliment,â Clint raises his mug towards the man with a small smile.
âSheâs been groomed most of her life to essentially do what we do, Steve.â Natasha speaks up, hands gripping her mug of tea. âI think itâs a good idea letting her look into this,â
âThatâs the thing, Nat. Iâm not just letting her look into this, I outright told her she could.â
âWell you mentioned there would be limitations,â Clint adds. âRelax, Cap. This kid is⊠capable. I think more than you realize. Hell- maybe more than we all realize.â
Steve eyes the two of them silently, his expression tense and brow knit. He was regretting it all. What possessed him in that moment to just tell her that she can go back to those people. If he told Fury, Gordon even⊠Theyâd find a way to sweep her back under the rug. Thereâs no doubt theyâd try. And with Kate wanting to crawl closer to that reality⊠Did she really understand what she was asking? Who knew if Fury would keep word on those lies he spouted at her. Colleges and proper training. They did have such things, but why would Fury let that happen.
âThe colleges are legit, Steve.â Clint speaks up.
Steveâs eyes snap down to the archer.
How much of that thought train was out loud?
âIâve seen them before.â Clint tips his mug towards him slightly before chugging down the rest of the liquid.Â
âYou think sheâd fit in there?â
âWho knows,â Clint shrugs before taking the mug to the sink. âBut you told her youâd support her decision, Cap. So thereâs no backing out there. Kids remember everything,â Clint laughs. âSheâll never let you live it down if you take it back.â
Steve physically shifts his weight at the thought of her holding a grudge against him if he- lied in a sense about that. She looked genuine and completely serious while speaking to him last night. He had to keep his word. Otherwise he jeopardized the trust he was building with her.Â
âCome sit back down,â Natasha uses her foot to push Steveâs chair back out at the table as Clint begins returning to his spot next to her.
Steve pushes off the counter and makes his way over. Sitting down across from the two of them, Steve sets his mug down with a quiet sigh.
âThey grow up so fast, donât they?â Clint mumbles in amusement.
Steve resists the urge to roll his eyes but shoots Clint a small look while raising an eyebrow.
âYouâll need to hash all of this out with Fury.â Natasha makes clear, her voice genuine but firm. âFor your sake Iâd make sure it was just between you and him. This Doctor Gordon that youâre not particularly fond of should wait.â
Steve nods lightly while staring into his cup.
âThereâs someone else Iâm going to talk to first,â Steve speaks up.
He can tell them about Kline. He trusted them to know this man was sort of his⊠contact regarding Oriah.
âWho?â Natashaâs brow knit. She was surprised. That wasnât hard to figure out.Â
Steve clasps his hands together in his lap momentarily, eyes trailing across the table before he meets Natashaâs eyes.
âSomeone Tony tracked down for me while I was trying to find information on Kate.â Steve begins. âMelvin Kline. He worked with Kate in the early years of the Oriah Program.â
âHe worked with Oriah,â Natasha states, eyeing the man questionably before exchanging a small glance with Clint. âAnd you trust him?â
âYeah,â Steve nods. âHe worked with her before being transferred out of the program, but heâs willing to give me guidance regarding her thatâs been valuable.â
âHe was transferred, or he did transfer,â Her brow was knit and she looked surprised but also confused by Steveâs actions. That was out of the ordinary.
âHe was transferred,â Steve confirms.
âThatâs irregular for a program as confidential as Oriah. Was he injured?â Natasha questions.
âYeahâŠâ Here we go. â... Kate stabbed him in the neck with a pen.âÂ
The silence that follows is almost loud as Steve waits for responses and finally looks up to see Clint matching expression of concern with Natashaâs.Â
âAnd you trust this man to discuss Kateâs wellbeing,â Natasha furthers, brow knitted tightly.
âItâs hard to explain, Nat, but yeah. I trust him.â
The two agents exchange the smallest glance and Clint gives a shrug.
âHeâs gotten us this far,â The archer puts simply.
âJust be careful who you put your trust in, Rogers.â Natasha sighs before getting up from the table, mug in hand. âEspecially concerning Kate.â
âIâm being careful, Nat.â Steve nods gently in response.
The redhead proceeds into the kitchen and Steve leans back into his chair with a small sigh.
Clint watches his colleague quietly before leaning forward, arms crossed over the table.
âIf you want either of us to go with you when you make this deal with Fury- Iâd recommend it.â Clint shrugs lightly.
Steve meets his eyes, brow twitching in response before he sits up straight.
âIf you wanna make sure they donât hide anything in the fineprint, Nat and I can give you a hand is all Iâm saying.â Clint nods to the side before giving the man a small smirk.
âThank you,â Steve nods.Â
These are his friends. Not just his colleagues. Sometimes he had to repeat that to himself from time to time. While he always felt like the outlier on the team, they tried to make him feel as part of life now as possible. It was a feeling Steve despised- being the odd man out. Unfortunately it was a feeling heâd suffered all his life. Whether as a scrawny kid from Brooklyn or a world-famous war hero - he always stuck out in some way or another. It must be nice to be able to just know how to blend into any crowd like Clint or Natasha for a change.Â
Kate must feel something similar from time to time; being the outlier. Maybe that was part of what she wanted, to have something familiar to others. Training like that which normal agents get. Maybe she just wanted to be treated like a normal agent in training for once.Â
âI gotta go find Kate,â Steve finally sighs, getting to his feet. âHash some of this out; get more information.â
âGood luck,â Clint says, giving the captain a small nod as the man begins his journey towards the elevator.
Natasha gives Steve a small smile in acknowledgment as he leaves and Steve reciprocates before heading into the elevator.
Natasha comes back to the table and sits down in Steveâs seat across from Clint.
Clint meets her eyes quietly, and a form of silent communication commences for a few seconds before he speaks up.
âWhatâd you think?âÂ
Natasha nods to the side, eyes picking out the wood grain texture on the tabletop.Â
âThisâll be good for her⊠Not sure about him though.â
Clint chuckles before nodding in agreement.Â
âThink Furyâll negotiate?â
âSheâs priceless to SHIELD, so, yes⊠I think Furyâll be eager to negotiate.â Natasha confirms, swallowing quietly while thinking things over; her thoughts begin to wander off. âBe more gentle next time you spar with her.â
âMe be more gentle?â Clint laughs, leaning back in his chair. âShe would have wiped the floor with me but she held back.â
âShe got hurt when she came with us on that assignment.â Natasha informs him. âSparring with you tore her sutures.â
âWhat?â Clintâs laugh dies and his brow knits, smile falling. âYou- when did she-â
âKnife, back of the shoulder,â Natasha shrugs lightly. âDonât tell Rogers cause her chances will go right out the window with that reveal.â
âOh,â Clint mumbles, thinking over yesterday's events. âShe was reluctant to spar now that I think about it. I pushed her.â
âMm hm,â Natasha hums in amusement.
Clint rolls his eyes and leans forward in his chair once more, bringing his forearms to the table.
âInjured and she still gave me a black eye⊠Kidâs got potential.â
Leaning his back against the elevator wall, Steve lets the back of his head touch the cold surface.Â
Maybe there was still a way that he could get her to rethink all of this. Maybe down the line if negotiations with SHIELD got too complicated then she;d reconsider; they could plan to pursue this in a few years perhaps. She wasnât even an adult. This shouldnât even be a discussion butâŠ. She wasnât an ordinary kid. And that was the problem. Most of her life she hadnât been treated like a kid, and therefore didnât even know how to act her age. She had a level of maturity that Steve was still trying to figure out how to work with.Â
The doors of the elevator finally slide open and Steve exits the small space and heads down the short hall towards the main lab, a location Tony and Bruce commonly frequented when they were working on projects together.
Coming around the corner, Steve eyes find Tony and Bruce but no Kate, and his brow knits almost immediately.
Jarvis said she was here.
âCap, come over here.â Tony waves him over.
Steve makes his way across the space and weaves around a few countertops before coming to a stop a few feet from the two. Much closer to the two men now, Steveâs eyes are quick to find the moving object on the counter between them, and his eyes widen a fraction.Â
âWeâve been having some fun with your kid this morning.â Tony states. âBeen gathering heaps of data from numerous âshiftsâ as the kid calls em. Gotta catch up to SHIELD somehow, and the kid agreed to work with us.â
Steve eyes the snake curled up on the countertop and gives a slow nod.Â
âSee that?â Tony points over to where Kate is on the table and Steve raises an eyebrow as he walks further into the room. âThatâs a black Mamba, your kidâs a snake, one of the most deadly in the world, in fact.â Tony makes clear; obviously excited as Steve gives a small smirk of amusement. âTwo drops of venom is enough to kill a man⊠according to my googling.âÂ
Steveâs eyes turned over to Kate, seeing she had risen somewhat, her tongue dotting from her mouth quickly and briefly.
âSheâs smellingâ Bruce speaks up, causing Steve to turn.Â
âSorry?â The Captainâs brow knit as he walked further into the room, stopping a foot or so from Kate as he went to lean against the table.
âSnakes use their tongues to taste the air and get an idea of their surroundings.â The doctor explains, taking his glasses from his face for a moment.
âWe took some venom samples, weâll be comparing them to normal samples of black Mamba venom to see how they differentiate.â Tony buts in, coming to the opposite side of the table, leaning on his forearms so that he was eye level with Kate. âDonât ask how we got it, Jarvis handled the details,â
âFor what purpose?â Steve questions, his eyes dotting between both of them before he glances down to Kate, seeing she was eyeing him quietly.Â
âWell, seeing how the two samples vary might help us better understand the limitations to her ability,â Bruce explains, his hands having found a tablet that was on the counter. âWeâre hoping to find some differentiations- her ability allows manipulation on a molecular level, so while she may be able to directly duplicate such characteristics such as snake venom, the venom glands, etc⊠Her ability may allow her to substantially change and alter such things; control venom secretion, potency, the downright make up entirely- There are an infinite amount of possibilities.â Bruce furthers, his expression indicating his excitement.Â
Steve gave a slow nod of confirmation before his eyes met Kate again, giving her a small smile as she was still in the form of a snake, her tongue dotting out frequently.Â
âNo wonder SHIELD saw her as practically invaluable- Oh, speaking of SHIELD, Cap, have you two discussed anything?â Tony met the Captainâs eyes expectantly and Steve breathed out quietly before nodding.
Kate suddenly shifts back, her legs coming to hang off the counter as she sits on the ledge, her eyes meeting Steveâs optimistically who was leaning against the counter next to her.Â
âWe talked,â Steve confirms, nodding lightly. She looked excited and optimistic. Which wasnât an expression he normally got out of her.Â
âAnd?â Tony chuckles, waiting for more information.
âIâm gonna talk with Fury and- see what we can work out.â Steve shrugs. âBut before I do that I am about to go talk with Kline,â Steve meets Kateâs eyes.
âHeâs turning out to be pretty helpful isnât he.â Tony crosses his arms and leans back against one of the adjacent counters.Â
âYeah heâs been a good source,â Steve nods, still eyeing Kate. âIâm just going to get some information from him before I approach Fury,â Steve tells her in particular. âHe may have some good pointers.â
Kate just nods and gives him a little smile before looking towards Tony as the Stark begins to speak once more.
âYou should see about having us involved. If you can get the team to take on as much of the responsibility as possible, we might be able to keep Gordonâs grubble hands out of whatever deal youâre able to square away.â
Fair point.
âYouâd both be willing to take that on?â Steve asks, brow knitting.
Bruce glances towards Tony and the Stark does the same.
âHell yeah,â The billionaire chuckles.Â
âI like working with them,â Kate speaks up, voice on the quieter side but still concise.Â
Steve meets her eyes and nods in understanding before looking back towards the two geniuses.Â
âIf itâs alright with everyone,â Steve makes note to acknowledge Kate with his statement, eyes jumping around the individuals. âIâm gonna head out and go get some information.â
âDo what ya gotta do, capân.â Tony gives half of a salute before turning back towards one of the holograms above the counter. âWeâll be just fine til you get back.â
Steve pushes off the counter and meets Kateâs eyes, her still sitting on the surface, still below his eye level, but not by much.
âYouâll be fine for a couple hours?â Steve questions.
âYeah Iâll be fine,â Kate breathes with a small smile, eyes finding Bruce for a moment before meeting Steveâs eyes.
Steve reciprotates the smile and nods before going to head back for the elevator.
âDonât forget to eat something,â He calls over his shoulder before heading out of the lab.Â
âI must admit, this is- a surprising move on your part.âÂ
Steve keeps pace with Doctor Melvin Kline as they walk down the hallway towards his office.
âI was under the impression you wanted her as far from SHIELD as humanly possible.â
âI do, but Iâm trying to find a balance between what she wants and what I want for her. Weâre still⊠strangers in some ways. I canât impose what I want on her like that. She wants more SHIELD training in some capacity, and I told her Iâd trust her judgment.â Steve explains, following the doctor around a corner before they get to his office door.
âI understand youâre still getting to know her, Captain Rogers. However I think there is a certain mental factor here that was drilled into her by SHIELD a long time ago that is heavily weighing on her state of mind.â
âI know,â Steve mumbles, one hand coming to rest on his hip, eyes on the ground as Kline heads around to sit in his desk chair.
Kline clasps his hands together and rests them on his desk, watching Steve quietly.
âI already gave her my word.â Steve finally states. â... I need to figure something out. Even if its something minimal and temporary. I told her Iâd do that much.â
âThen you need to be extra careful going to the Director about this. She is a highly valued asset. Regardless of whether you like it or not.â Klineâs voice is gentle but firm, and Steve canât help but clench his jaw and nod. âThey will proceed to look at every loophole and opportunity to get her back if youâre not careful.â
This man was right. He was in over his head. He shouldâve looked into it before giving Kate his word. Just the first of many mistakes concerning her probably.Â
âWhat do you suggest?â Steve ultimately asks, both hands resting on the belt of his tactical suit.Â
âYou already gave her your word, so weâll have to think of something.â Kline gestures towards him with his clasped hands, eyes on his desk. â... Iâd recommend going to Fury and being completely straight with him. But be firm. This will happen on Kateâs terms as much as yours. Try and get as involved with her training in the future as possible to avoid anything happening without you knowing about it.â
âI have a few- close friends who could continue working with her.â Steve brings up. âAnd Iâll be able to offer my time up as well.â
âGood,â Kline nods, sitting back in his chair. âI assume you came here to ask me more than my opinion on this decision of yours.â He gives the captain a light chuckle and a smile and gestures to one of the chairs in front of the desk.
Steveâs expression relaxes and he gives a small nod before stepping around the piece of furniture to sit down.
âI need as much information as you can give me. Anything I should expect as much as she should. Kate mentioned Fury speaking of colleges and- other things,â Steve shakes his head. âI think sheâs just pulling her leg, but whatâd you think?â
âItâs- possible Furyâs being sincere.â Kline nods. âHeâs deceptive, not an outright liar.â
âMost of the time,â Steve mumbles, glancing to the side.
âYes,â Kline chuckles. âThere are many options she may be presented with going forward. Sheâs already worked with other agents in training, so I wouldnât imagine sheâd be doing anything unfamiliar.â
âWhat sort of things do you believe sheâd be doing?â Steve questions, snatching a small notebook from his pocket. He was a note taker.
âIâd imagine sheâd have to pass certain placement testing, and thereâd be some decisions to be made over what programs sheâd be placed into for further training.â Kline offers. âUntil you initially speak with Fury I can only provide you with educated guesses. This isnât my field, Captain.â
âI know,â Steve sighs, âAnd I apologise, I just donât have many trusted people to turn to regarding Kateâs wellbeing.â
âI appreciate your judge of character then,â Kline gives the man a thankful smile before reaching into one of the drawers of his desk. âI have some files here; theyâre reports on recruits who graduated from Oriahâs program and became agents.â
Steveâs flickers with surprise before he takes the stack of small files and brings them to his lap.Â
âIâd try speaking with a few of them; many took classes through SHIELDâs colleges as well as other programs under SHIELD. I have contact information for a few of them still, but if I may ask you to be discrete,â Kline questions lightly.
Steve looks up and gives a quick nod.
âOf course,â
âMany of these agents have been instructed to keep their abilities confidential. Many work as stealth operatives or within other confidential programs. They were instructed to keep their abilities on the quiet for most of their training with normal SHIELD recruits.â
Steve nods and looks back down at the files for a brief time before he looks up towards Kline once again.
He had so many more questions.
Carrying a couple of files with him, Steve begins the journey back to the garage. Heâd gotten plenty of information from Kline, however there was only so much input he could give Steve on what to expect. Once Steve spoke with Fury, then they could continue talks on how to proceed.
Kline recommended one agent to Steve that he could speak with. A young man currently working through the United States military as a Marine. He went through Oriahâs program and excelled beyond expectation before being put on a Op overseas. His abilities werenât really of use for the operation, but his skill as an agent did put him where he needed to be. Heâd have to contact him when he had the time.
âCaptain,â The familiar voice causes Steve to come to a reluctant stop before he turns, seeing Deputy Director of SHIELD, agent Hill aproaching him.
âHill,â Steve greets.
âDonât act so excited to see me, Rogers.â Hill responds, coming to a stop in front of him as Steve turns to face her. âDidnât expect to find you here,â She offers, looking about.Â
Right. He was at the Delaware SHIELD installation. There was really no way to make sense of that when it was completely out of his way past the New York base.
âDid you need something?â Steve gets to the point, ignoring her statement in hopes that sheâd drop it.
âJust wanted to make sure youâve got Kateâs new schedule down. Next Tuesday,â Hill confirms. âI get youâre trying to give her time to acclimate, but you canât have her miss another one of these check ins. It was part of the agreement you made and weâre being patient.â Hill makes clear.Â
To hell with it. Sheâll get Fury an opening to discuss this as soon as possible. The sooner the better.
âSteve, this isnât some kind of a ga-â
âKate wants more SHIELD training.â Steve cuts her off.
Hillâs lips are still parted as she was interrupted mid sentence and she leans backwards in slight surprise.
âI must admit I thought sheâd reconsider it but, not this soon.â She clears her throat and gives a small nod.
Good. Caught her off guard. Weâre ahead of the game, which gives us the advantage.
âBring her to the New York installation tomorrow. Weâll discuss everything then.â
Steve clenches his jaw but nods after giving it a momentâs thought.Â
This is what Kate wants. At least trust her on that. She can back out at any time.
âAlright,â Steve nods.
Hill nods and excuses herself.
Steve watches her walk away and grips the files in hand more tightly before he continues his walk down to the garage.Â
Even when he feels like he has the advantage, they manage to plant that seed of doubt. Figures. Theyâd be quick to jump on this opportunity. Heâd need to stay ahead of them if he can. Theyâll have everything prepared.Â
Making a stop at the locker room, Steve changes back into civilian clothes before heading towards his final destination for the work day. Walking into the garage, Steve gets to his bike and stuff the files in one of the compartments before straddling the vehicle. Bringing the engine to life, he heads in the direction of the exit. As Steve drives down the road, the main gate comes into view, and Steve slows to a stop at the entrance and exit to the base.
An agent comes out and Steve pulls his badge from his pocket.
âCaptain Steven Rogers,â He reads, looking towards Steve after a moment.
Steve gives a small nod in return as the man looks to the badge once more.
This wasnât Trent, who Steve was now familiar with at the New York base.Â
The man hands the badge back and Steve takes it before stuffing it back into his pocket.
âHave a good day, sir.â
âThank you, you too.â Steve nods in return and turns the engine back on as the man heads back to the booth to open the gate.
âRogers,â
Steveâs head snaps up from where he had been looking towards the ignition of his bike and he adjusts the ear piece that he forgot to take out.
âNick?â Steve speaks up, recognizing the Directorâs voice over the communicator.
âI hear youâve got some news for us,â He sounded amused. Great.
âYeah donât get so excited.â Steve makes clear, eyes somewhat on his leg as he held on of the handle bars, the other rested on his knee. âLet me make something clear- this is going to be on her terms; sheâs not going to make any compromises.â
âWe can get into those details tomorrow. Now, we can have her perform some of her placement testing tomorrow if sheâs up for it and we can discuss the details of a new agreement if you wish.â
Steve thinks it over, only to have his thoughts interrupted by the agent coming back over from the booth.
âGot more cars coming, Captain, youâll have to pull over if youâre gonna keep talking.â He calls over the sound of the roaring motorcycle engine.
Steve nods and grips both handle bars, taking the bike past the main gate and parks it off on the side of the road. Turning the engine off, Steve sighs quietly before adjusting his seat on the bike.
âYou seem very eager to get the ball rolling,â Steve mutters, eyes falling to his lap momentarily.
âAnd you seem very eager to label my intentions nefarious, Rogers. Tomorrow happens to be the only day this week I have open to discuss these details. Otherwise weâd have to reschedule it in the coming weeks.â
âI see,â Steve mumbles, voice dull in comparison to Furyâs seemingly sarcastic one.
âWe can do some light testing tomorrow and get her placement; suit her to the proper training program. Whether sheâll be an efficient field agent is the big question and will determine the next several steps.â
âYou doubt sheâll work well in the field?â Steve questions, brow knitting tighty.
âIf Sanders wants more SHIELD training, then her skill level would place her close to that of our agent graduates. Meaning she will have to go about placement training as if she were preparing to apply for a future agent position. Her situation is unique; usually Oriah has their own system, but since you refuse to work with Gordon, weâll have to figure another system out.â
Steve clenches his jaw and shakes his head lightly. Like he was in the wrong. Gordon was the reason all this had to happen this way.
âIâll see if sheâs up to have all this happen tomorrow.â Steve finally states.
âI look forward to working with her again,â Fury responds.
âYeah Iâm sure you do.â Steve responds.Â
âShow a little optimism, Rogers.â
Steve shakes his head lightly as the call ends and he sighs before turning the key in the ignition once more. The engine roars to life and Steve steers the vehicle back onto the road and begins the journey back to the Tower.
The now familiar opening theme of the zombie show sends vibrations through the air and Kate feels her ears twitch lightly in response to the tune. After spending some time in the lab with Tony and Bruce, they decided to finish up for the day not long after Steveâs departure. They had worked for several hours that morning, and since Kate hadnât used her ability that extensively in weeks, it was a sudden change. She was tired. Her ability was vast, but it had its limits, and it took its toll on her. Not to mention such use of her abilities also affected any physical injuries she might have. Before working with her ability, Kate had Bruce remove the sutures. They would only cause problems; and while the healing wound would bleed following any shifts she did, it was nothing that couldnât be stitched back up once they were done. Bruce decided to tape a gauze pad over it instead, and convinced Kate to allow him to use an accelerated healing gel.Â
Picking up her fork, Kate stabs one of the small slices of hard-boiled egg in the small bowl she was holding. Her ability took a lot of energy, so not only did using her ability extensively make her tired, it also made her extremely hungry and eager to gain back lost calories. Whatever she had shifted into sometimes also has an effect on what sheâs hungry for. The five boiled eggs in the bowl amused Tony beyond words. She had spent a large amount of time in the form of a snake, and now Tony seemed to think she had the appetite of one. It was just coincidental⊠Five eggs isnât a lot⊠right?
Clint brings a plate with a sandwich over and sits down on the adjacent couch. Tony was sitting at the opposite end of the couch she was on.Â
âSo, youâre interested in SHIELD?â Clint grunts lightly while getting situated on the couch before setting his plate down on his leg.
Kate draws her eyes away from the television and meets the archerâs eyes with her brow gently knit.Â
âIts going around,â Tony shrugs before snatching his drink from the coffee table.Â
âAre you sure about this?â Clint asks.Â
Kate feels her brow knit more and her jaw clench briefly. Why did that piss her off?
âYeah Iâm sure.â She mumbles, looking towards the television screen. âItâs what Iâve been training for most of my life. At least from what I can remember.â Kate explains. âI donât know how to do anything else.â
Clint exchanges a small glance with Tony and the two remain quiet following her explanation.
âItâs your decision,â
Kate cranes her neck to look over the back of the couch as Natasha joins them in the seating area with her club soda, taking a seat on the cushion next to Clint.Â
âDonât let these boys deter you,â She smirks, one hand grasping the straw of her soda gently before she takes a sip of the beverage.
Clint rolls his eyes lightly while eyeing the television screen.Â
âWe mean no offense,â Clint puts his hands up, sandwich in hand. âJust- concerned whether youâre throwing yourself into this a bit too quickly,â He was being sincere, but his voice was light.
Kate lets her eyes fall to the floor in front of her and she thinks over his words.
âIf youâre adamant on getting SHIELD training, we can- always train with you in our spare time. Work up til your ready to go back,â
âBeing a member of this team is a hell of a lot more fun than being a member of team SHIELD.â Tony adds, eyes on the screen.
Kate breathes out somewhat sharply, too tired to openly laugh but Tony catches it and looks over at her.
âIâm serious kid,â He chuckles. âYouâd make a hell of an addition. We could mentor you in whatever you wanna do⊠Better mentors than any SHIELD could throw at you at least.â He mumbles.Â
Kate eyes him quietly and takes a moment to think over her words.Â
Was that an offer or just-... something else. Tony was usually completely serious, it was just hard to tell sometimes since he worded everything humorously.Â
âI donât think Steve would be on board with that,â Kate finally breathes, stuffing more boiled egg into her mouth.Â
âBullshit, heâd be fine with it.â Tony shoots back with a smirk. âYou should think about it; down the road - if youâre up for it - maybe you could trade a SHIELD badge in for a suit designed by yours truly,â Tony grins, gesturing to himself with his drink.Â
Kate rolls her eyes and nods in understanding before continuing to eat her âsnackâ.Â
SHIELD wouldnât let her do that. Even if they did⊠It wasnât what she was meant to do. SHIELD had plans for her. SHIELD was good and- well good by todayâs standards. Their plans werenât for her to run off and join the avengers. As much as this team was becoming important to her, Steve would never allow her to run headfirst into danger along with them. She appreciated the concern but couldnât imagine dealing with it on a daily basis. At least with this SHIELD deal there was only so much Steve could get, and vice versa for SHIELD.Â
Speaking of Steve, the man couldnât have better timing.Â
The hum of the elevator drawing closer causes Kate to turn and look over her shoulder towards the other side of the room. The doors open with a light ding and Steve emerges with a couple files in hand.
âCap! Bout time, man. Weâre just talking about the kidâs SHIELD business,â Tony calls over.
Kate rolls her eyes once more, meeting Steveâs gaze as he heads further into the room.Â
Steveâs lips part slightly as his eyes trailed across the room before he adjusts his grip on the few files he had in his grasp.
âGot word?â Clint speaks up.
Steve nods and crosses his arms, careful not to bend the files.Â
âKate,â Steve directs his attention towards her. âWe can reschedule the actual testing, but they want you to come in tomorrow.â
âWhoa hello,â Tony mumbles, glancing back towards the two agents on the couch. âNot wasting time are they?â
âApparently not,â Steve responds, although his eyes remain on Kate.
She swallows hesitantly and nods after a couple seconds.
âFury said we can have you do some small placement tests tomorrow, but most of the visit will consist of us discussing terms and con-â
âThe boring stuff,â Tony corrects.
Steveâs expression shows his opposition to the Starkâs words but he ultimately nods.Â
âYes, the boring stuff.â
âI wanna do it,â Kate responds, expression confident but her voice shook just enough for others to notice.
âOh itâs real now, kid,â Clint chuckles, leaning forward with his sandwich in hand. âGotta go through with it.â
âClint-â Steve huffs. âKate you can back out at any time if you wanna give it more thought. I didnât think Fury would be so quick to have this worked out.â
âNo, itâs okay.â Kate nods before smiling. âWe can get more details tomorrow?â
âYeah,â Steve smiles and lowers his crossed arms to his sides before his eyes draw around the room once more. âI have to write up a couple reports, but, we can talk more about this later.â
âSure thing, Cap.â Tony calls, eyes on the television.
Steve gives Kate another small smile before going to leave.
Kate watches him leave and her eyes find the files still in his hands, ones which he failed to bring up. Probably just for the reports he mentionedâŠ
He was usually one to immediately jump on the conversation and hash everything out, but- he seemed like he needed time to think it over himself. Maybe she threw all of this at him a bit too quickly. Maybe she shouldâve waited, for his sake at least.
Either way, this is happening. SHIELD has the answers I need, and the easiest way to figure myself out is to play ball with them.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 12,444
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
The ride back from the Delaware SHIELD base is quiet. Itâs around midafternoon, and rush hour is drawing closer. The various stops at intersections are almost unbearably silent and Kate focuses on her passenger window, looking for things to distract herself with.Â
When the car pulls into the Stark Tower garage, Kateâs eyes shift from the door window to the front windshield, gaze snapping along at parked cars within the space before they head to the back of the garage near the elevator.Â
Steve parks the vehicle and proceeds to get out of the car, and Kate follows close behind. Walking into the elevator, Kate goes to one side and Steve to the other where the panel was with floor buttons.Â
âCaptain Rogers,â Jarvis greets.
âJarvis,â Steve responds. âCommunal floor, please.âÂ
The doors close and the lift jolts before it begins to rise.Â
Kate keeps her eyes focused on the lower half of the doors, hands in her jacket pockets, keeping the material taunt against her back. The material of her shirt was stuck to her skin, soaked in blood. The bulletproof vest was helping to keep the injury discrete. Unfortunately the knife just missed the vest, not doing much to help other than hide her blood-stained shirt.Â
Steve had been pretty quiet on the car ride back to the Tower. She didnât want to appear closed off, but at the same time she needed to process everything for herself before she could reassure him.
The sharp edges of the folded files in her cargo pants pocket are prominent in her mind as the elevator begins to slow and her eyes snap to the break between the two lift doors. The chime of the elevator coming to its destination was becoming a familiar sound.Â
Kate waits for Steve to exit the lift first before she follows him into the large communal area. The room was empty.Â
As Steve heads into the kitchen, Kate loosely follows. Sheâd need to get some kind of dismissal from him. For her own peace of mind but also because it was something hardwired into her. Sheâd at least ask him if he needed anything from her before she retired to her room for a while.Â
âIâm gonna get a bottled water, Kate. Would you like one?â
The question causes Kateâs head to snap up, her eyes meeting the Captainâs momentarily before she gives a small nod.
âSure,â Walking up to the kitchen island, Kate keeps her hands in her pockets, jacket taunt across her back.
Steve walks to the opposite side, tossing the keys onto the counter before he opens the fridge and grabs two bottled waters. Steve hands it across the island, and Kate grasps it and mumbles a small âthank youâ before setting it down in front of her, the hand returning to her pocket.
Steve opens his bottle and greedily drinks a good portion of the refrigerated beverage before suddenly stopping.
Kateâs eyes shift to his pocket where his phone is vibrating. She could hear it clearly.Â
Steve caps the bottle and sets it down before snatching his phone from his pocket. Evaluating the screen for several seconds Steve closes his eyes momentarily before breathing out a small sigh.
He hadnât returned to the New York SHIELDÂ base to conclude the mission. He needed to be debriefed as well as get started on a report. Clint and Natasha had taken the jet back to base after dropping the two of them off at the Delaware installation.Â
Dismissing the call, Steve shoves the phone back into his pocket and looks up to meet Kateâs eyes, an understanding expression.
âIâll be fine for a few hours,â Kate gives him a small smile, leaning forward against the counter, hands still in her pockets.Â
Reluctant and longing, Steveâs expression doesnât change as he looks down for a moment before nodding quietly. He didnât feel comfortable leaving her here. That was obvious and maybe understandable. As of now- all Steve knew was that she fought a few guys er- killed a few guys - and fell down an elevator shaft. He didnât know the other detailsâŠÂ
âYou sure youâre alright?âÂ
Hearing the question, Kate feels the urge to smile and roll her eyes but she keeps her expression relaxed and warmer than she usually did.
âYeah, Iâm fine.â Kate letâs a small chuckle slip. âThat mission was- nothing compared to some of the things Iâve experienced so⊠Donât worry.â Kate nods, an eyebrow twitching up as she waits for Steve to accept her response.
He clenches his jaw momentarily before pulling together a tiny smile and a nod.Â
âAlright,â He snatches the keys from the counter before walking around the obstacle.Â
Kate turns to face him as he comes to a stop in front of her.
âIâll be back before dinner, if you get hungry-â
âLeftovers in the fridge, and I know how to make oatmeal,â Kate gives up and rolls her eyes, a smirk on her face.
Steveâs concerned expressions breaks, lips tightening, a hidden smile slipping before his expression returns to one of more concern than anything.
He seems to hesitate the action momentarily, but brings his spare hand to her shoulder and grips it semi-tightly.
Kate clenches her jaw, eyes turning to meet his gaze, one hand clenched tightly in her pocket.
Ow.
âIâm- really proud of you.â He finally says.
Kateâs brow twitches, pain diminishing in favor of her brain searching for the meaning behind his words.
âYouâve- been through things I could scarcely imagine, and- I know SHIELD has been a blessing and a curse for you the past several years. I hope you know that I- um,â He swallows, seemingly racking his brain for the right words. âYou did what you had to today, and-â
âThanks,â Kate whispers, nodding gently.
His expression leaked with anxiety and uncertainty. He dreaded serious conversations with her. Kate found it funny at times, how Steve rigorously planned serious conversations with her and for some reason- saw those moments as incredibly daunting.Â
At her response, Steveâs worry fades and he gives her a small smile before gripping her shoulder a bit tighter.Â
Kate pulls together a small smile in return.
Ouch. Damn it Steve, at least you mean well.
âFew hours tops.â He repeats before beginning his walk towards the elevator.
Kate watches as he leaves, and as the sound of the elevator descending into the lower levels grows quieter and quieter, her eyes eventually turn out around the room.Â
It was only 1532. This day was going on forever.Â
While a voice in the back of her head hinted that she was exhausted, at the forefront of her mind was a sort of thrill. Leftover adrenaline was still running through her body; senses were on alert and she felt comfortably aware of her surroundings. She felt awake and oddly alive. She hadnât seen such action in a while. She shouldnât feel that way⊠Sheâd just killed three people. Bad people yes, butâŠ. Kate could tell with someone like Steve, heâd never openigly judge her. Not yet at least. It was a matter of survival, and this time, she had no other choice.Â
The silence of her surroundings brings with it a growing pain imiting from her shoulder and Kate briefly clenches her jaw before lightly rolling her injured shoulder. She had to clean it up best she could.Â
The walk up to her quarters is quiet, and as she enters her room and closes the door behind her, her eyes trace the space silently.Â
She had a room. Her own room. Not letting the thought get to her was easy, she constantly thought in temporary terms. Appreciate it while its here, but donât get attached to the comfort and pleasures. Living with this team, under Steveâs legal guardianship, had a certain ring of finality to it, enough for her to remain cautiously optimistic, but that only took her so far. Anything could happen at any moment. If she lost her cool and did something to either this team, or just- did something in general. SHIELD may take her back in no matter what âpapersâ Steve had.Â
For some reason that wasnât as daunting as she originally saw it. With these new developments at the forefront of her mind, Kate was finding herself less⊠cautious of the illusive organization. If her parents had worked for them, then maybe there was a reason for the difficulty surrounding her training. Maybe there was something she didnât know.Â
Turning the light on in the bathroom, Kate quickly lets her eyes graze the space before she kneels down and begins rummaging through the cabinet under the sink. Pepper mentioned a small first aid box.
Finding the white plastic container, Kate snatches it and brings it up to the countertop. Eyes briefly meeting in the mirror, Kate quickly draws her gaze away before she begins carefully removing layers of clothing. First the jacket; a loose, rain and windproof material. Turning the fabric about, Kate sees the blood staining on the inside back of the jacket which thankfully couldnât leak through the waterproof coating.Â
Tossing the article over the glass shower wall, Kate returns to the sink and eyes the bulletproof vest in the mirror. No doubt SHIELD had vests both bullet and stab proof. Steve just grabbed your average vest for her. Either way, the knife hit just above the vest, so it probably wouldnât matter either way.Â
Slowly taking the material off, the release of pressure around her body made her feel almost vulnerable as the material fell away. Tossing it over the shower door, she eyes the shirt currently still on her body. She could see blood staining just over her shoulder, and no more than ever, the cool wet feeling of the shirt sticking to her back was prominent.Â
Sighing quietly, Kate grabs a hold of the edges of the shirt and begins slowly inching out of the material. Face contorting, she grumbles lightly before forcefully slinking out of the material, tossing it towards the shower door with annoyance. Some first aid scissors in the kit wouldâve made things easier.Â
Leaving the sports bra and her black cargo pants on, Kate leans her side against the counter and turns away from the mirror, craning to look over her shoulder at the clean rupture in the skin of her shoulder a little more than an inch in length.Â
Blowing some loose strands of hair out of her eyes, Kate clenches her jaw and breathes out before grabbing an alcohol-free wipe from the small package. Reaching over her shoulder, Kate begins cleaning the area surrounding the injury before experimentally swiping over it.Â
Clenching her jaw tightly she repeats the process a few times. She hadnât had to clean and tend to injuries herself in years. Those days were different. To the point where she wasnât sure where to begin describing how different they really were.Â
While she wouldnât be able to clean the tried blood smeared on her back, sheâd need a couple stitches, and would need someone to tend to it. Bruce would understand discretion. He was very considerate to her boundaries.Â
Turning her attention back to the kit, she begins shuffling through, only to find a lot of bandaids but no gauze pads.Â
âOh come on,â Kate mutters, dumping the small kit over only to see only some small bandages and some neosporin along with other minimal supplies. Gritting her teeth, Kate leans forward onto the counter.
This complicates things.Â
Collecting her old clothes, Kate begins putting them all back on. Sheâd just hop down to Bruceâs lab. He has everything sheâd need.Â
Heading out of her room, Kate makes her way to the elevator and enters the small space.
âHello Kate,â
âJarvis,â Kate speaks up. âDoctor Bannerâs lab please?â
âOf course,â
The doors close and the elevator jolts before it begins traveling down.Â
Bruce would respect her wishes to keep this quiet⊠right? Sheâll just explain the bump on the head she got and that she just didnât want to worry Steve further. It would just complicate things even further.Â
Heading out of the elevator, Kate makes her way down the short hall before entering the open area in front of the lab/medical area. Sheâd spent a while in that room.Â
The wall of windows tinted, as well as the doors, Kate walks over and knocks lightly. The doors were usually open.Â
Wait- what am I doing.
Ears twitching lightly, Kate leans forward only to realize there was no vital output coming from the room. Bruce wasnât in the lab.
âOkay,â Kate breathes, looking around momentarily.Â
Maybe Tony knew where he was.Â
Taking the stairs this time, Kate heads to Tonyâs workshop, and finds him working on what looked like an arm of one of his suits.
âMr. Stark?â Kate calls over.
Tony scrambles about momentarily, seemingly startled at her words before he turns, back to what he was working on.
âScared me kid,â Tony mutters, meeting her eyes with an expression that matched his words. âWhatâs going on? You need somethin?â
âI uh, was just wondering what Doctor Banner was,â Kate responds, arms crossing, pulling the jacket taunt.
âOh heâs out on an errand- should be back in a couple hours.â Tony uses his thumb to gesture out towards the wall of windows before his gaze locks on her clothing.
âYou see some action on that mission? You donât look so hot,â He chuckles.
âItâs just dust,â Kate shrugs, taking a few steps closer. âBuilding was what you might call structurally unsound.â
âI see,â Tony chuckles before turning back momentarily to his work, leaning against the adjacent counter seconds later. âSo youâre looking for Banner. Whatâd you need? Anything I can help with in his absence?â
Kate eyes him for a brief time before looking away momentarily, shaking her head in the seconds following.
âNo⊠No, itâs not important.â She ultimately responds before giving a curt nod. âThank you, sir.â
âHold on just a second young lady,â Tony calls after her, causing her to slow her pace towards the door before she slowly turns.
Tony takes a few steps closer, leaning over one of the counters now between them.
âWhatâs the rush?â
This is exactly where I donât want to be.
âNo rush, sir.â Kate answers, careful to keep her expression relaxed, if not slightly confused.Â
âDonât sir, me, miss. Whatâd you need?â
Kate silently eyes the man, contemplating her next move. Tony struck her as someone who could be discrete. Without giving it much thought, he was easy to talk to. Easier than Steve or even Bruce, actually.Â
âNeed some first aid supplies,â She mumbles, eyes locked on the Starkâs. âOnly have small band aids in my bathroom,â She nods over her shoulder before holding up her hands, revealing the cuts and scrapes from the scuffle sheâd been in.Â
âWell why didnât you just say so.â Tony mutters before chuckling. âJarvis unlock the lab for Miss Sanders here,â
âWill do, sir.â
âJust ask Jarvis next time, he doesnât mind.â Tony shrugs before turning back to the repulsor. âNeed help with anything other than that?â
I need you to not be nosy.
âNo⊠No, sir. Thank you.â Kate nods and pulls together a small smile before turning to leave.
âJust-... make sure to let someone know if you need help with- something like that. Donât hide it,â
Throwing a small nod over her shoulder, Kate begins making her way back to the lab.Â
After entering the now unlocked space, Kate goes to the right drawers and begins collecting some supplies. After first arriving at the Tower when she was injured, she got used to seeing where Bruce would grab certain items and where others were stored.Â
After bringing all the necessary items back to her room, Kate returns to her own bathroom and sets everything onto the counter.Â
âLetâs try this again,â She breathes before beginning to strip off the top layers of clothing once more, leaving her in a sports bra.Â
Cleaning the surface area of the wound again with an alcohol-free wipe, Kate gnaws on her bottom lip quietly. The pain was sharp, and it stung. Nothing she wasnât used to. But that didnât make it any less annoying.Â
Snatching a gauze pad from the kit, Kate presses it against the wound before using her free hand to grab the gauze tape. Gripping the edge with her teeth she pulls the roll out before maneuvering to rip the tape. After a minute or two, she finally has the gauze pad taped correctly, and sighs before turning to face the mirror upfront.Â
Thereâs another scar to add to the roster.Â
Experimentally rolling her shoulder, the tape pulls slightly on her skin, and she frowns before heading out into the bedroom to grab fresh clothes.Â
It wouldnât stay put for long, sheâd need to just ask Bruce for assistance.Â
Grabbing a darker colored t-shirt, Kate dresses carefully before cleaning up in the bathroom. Putting everything away, she makes her way to the communal floor.Â
Empty. Perfect.Â
Heading to the fridge, Kate begins looking for a light meal. She was a bit nauseous. Now that she really acknowledged it.Â
That was something she hadnât experienced in- well not a while but- a few months. That is until a few hours ago. Turning into animals that can fight off hostiles can be helpful. Unfortunately that also means most of those animals use their teeth as their main weaponâŠ. Fending off assailants in that manner can get- well⊠messy.Â
Grabbing some leftovers from the fridge, Kate brings the containers to the kitchen island and begins putting together a small meal.
It was such a foriegn thing for her. Grabbing some leftovers from the fridge, putting together her own meal before sitting around for a bit. It didnât exactly bother her- the lack of freedoms prior. If anything, all this freedom she was given was nerve wracking.Â
Placing the plate of food in the microwave, Kate returns to the kitchen island and leans over the cool surface while the food begins heating. Eyes tracing the room, her gaze stumbles over a foreign object on the couch and after a couple seconds, recognizes the object.Â
Clintâs laptop. The one he used for SHIELD business.Â
Eyebrows twitching, Kate lets her eyes fall to the counter, the folded files in her now fresh pair of cargo pants rub against her leg as she shifts. Gaze lifting, she eyes the device momentarily as the microwave beeps.Â
Maybe just a quick look.
SHIELD base in New York
âThereâs no reason for why youâd send us on that mission, Nick, unless the objective was that important that you only saw fit for us to go in.â Steve counters.Â
âContrary to what you believe, Rogers, there isnât some grand conspiracy behind every action regarding the missions I send you all on. Sometimes we have high risk missions, other times things are slow and I want to make sure more low risk missions are done correctly.â Fury retorts. âNow back to the reason I called you in here. You took a civilian on a highly-â
âA civilian - thatâs rich, Nick.â Steve scolds before shaking his head, almost chuckling. âAs soon as intelligence showed up, they immediately pushed us out the door. So whatever information it was that you wanted so badly, it wasnât for us to see.â
âWell despite what you may think, Captain, you donât need to know everything about this organization.â Fury responds with a small nod.
Agent Hill and Doctor Gordon sat quietly on one side of the table, Natasha and Clint next to Steve on the opposite side.Â
Clint was leaning on a fist, face scrunched under it as he blinked slowly. Natasha on the other hand had her brow gently knit as she listened to the conversation.Â
âNow you brought Sanders on this assignment, for what reasons I donât wish to know, and- you say there was an incident but sheâs fine?â Fury questions hesitantly.Â
âShe took out multiple hostiles.â Natasha affirms, nodding lightly before glancing at Steve.
âBefore falling three stories down an elevator shaft.â Clint mumbles over his fist.Â
âThese men, who are they with?â Steve questions.
Fury sighs quietly before turning towards Hill and Gordon momentarily.Â
âWeâre not yet sure, Rogers. But going forward, please enlighten me if you plan on taking Sanders along on your little adventures.â
The door suddenly opens and an agent quietly makes his way around the table to agent Hill.Â
âYou could get charged with child endangerment if youâre not careful.â Fury adds.Â
âFunny, Nick.â Steve nods, hand landing on the edge of the table as before he clenches his jaw.Â
âAre you sure?â Hill questions before taking the tablet from the agent.
âYes, maâam. I checked multiple times.â He responds, looking over her shoulder as she tapped about on the screen, brow knit tightly.Â
Attention turns to the Deputy Director of SHIELD and the room falls quiet.
âProblem, Hill?â Fury lifts his chin, eyes on his second in command.
Remaining quiet for several seconds, Hill looks up, eyes on Clint.
âWeâve got a security breach on one of our systems. ID reads from your laptop, Barton.â
âWhat?â Clint lowers the hand from his face, rubbing his eyes quickly before sitting up. Heâd been about ready to fall asleep during the debrief. âWe- thatâs- are you sure?â
âWhatâd you leave it?â Steve asks, gaining Clintâs attention as the archer turns.
âI uh- It-itâs on the couch. Communal floor,â Clint throws a hand out, ultimately confused. âThereâs gotta be a mistake, no one can get to it aside from Stark. But he doesnât need my laptop to hack into the system.â
Silence falls and Steve struggles to swallow the sudden lump in his throat.
âKate,â
Swiping her fingers along the touchpad, Kateâs eyes dart across the laptop screen before she begins quickly typing in the search bar. Sheâd breached the firewall, but also activated the security breach as well. While she quickly overrode it, chances were high that SHIELD now knew.Â
Typing her name into the search bar, Kate sits forward on the edge of the couch cushion, plate of food forgotten on the cushion next to her turning cold.Â
Seeing no results come up makes Kateâs brow knit tightly.
âCome on,â She mutters before making her way to Oriahâs database, putting the same information in only to get the same results.
Nothing.
Maybe Clint didnât have access, and therefore no information would even come up for temptation reasons. Maybe thatâs just how the SHIELD classification worked.Â
Erasing the search bar, Kate begins typing two names in, names she had almost forgotten until that morning.
Michael and Miranda Sanders. Her parents.
Not a second after she pushes enter, the search results come back negative.
âWhat,â Kateâs brow knits tightly before she begins pulling the folded files from her cargo pants pocket. Kate opens them and traces the information present on the paper.Â
Maybe it was just a matter of clearance.Â
She knew they were dead. At least, its what she was told when SHIELD first brought her in. The warehouse had killed them while trying to take her. Maybe theyâd been moved to a different database.Â
Looking over the files, Kateâs eyes catch a department name. Lifting her gaze to the laptop, she begins typing in the name before entering the pages on the department.Â
Repeating the same process, she types the names in.
Michael Sanders + Mira-
A flashing red box interrupts her actions and she curses once she reads the message.
Security Breach.
Sheâd been locked out.Â
Cursing louder, Kate closes the laptop and lightly throws it onto the adjacent couch cushion. Picking up the files once more, Kate eyes the images of her parents. Despite feeling a certain odd wave of- perhaps guilt, she needed to really stare at those profile images.
Sheâd almost forgotten what they looked like.Â
MeanwhileâŠ
Reaching for a tool on the opposite counter, Tony rolls back to the adjacent counter to where he was working. The arm repulsor was complete, now he was just doing some cosmetic changes.
âMay I inquire as to why youâre going forward with this project, sir?â Jarvis speaks up.
âWanna see what the kidâs made of.â Tony offers. âSheâs living here now, so⊠Thinking of it as a housewarming gift.â
A ringing echoes around the workshop and Tony cranes to look over his shoulder, hands preoccupied holding certain metal workings in place as he sees the profile image of Captain Rogers pop up on the hologram.
âCaptain Rogers is calling, sir.â
âNo shit, Jarvis. Put him through,â Tony looks ahead and continues working. âHello,â
âTony? Tony, where is Kate?â
âNice to hear from you too, Cap. Sheâs upstairs watching a little TV last I heard from Jarvis.â The Stark responds. âKid looked pretty beat, you put her to work on that mission?â He chuckles.
âTony I donât have time- I need you to go check on her.â
âRelax Cap, sheâs fine. Youâre turning into a helicopter parent already, weâre going to have to have a talk about the consequences of such actions on adolescents.â
âTony, Clintâs laptop was hacked. Itâs on the communal floor, I need you to go seee what sheâs doing.â
âAnd the plot thickens,â Tony hums before tossing the tool on the counter.
âAlright, Iâll go check on your kid. How was the mission?â
âWeâre almost back to the Tower, Iâll explain later.â Steve sighs.Â
âRoger that, Capân. Iâll go see what sheâs up to.â Tony responds before gesturing for Jarvis to hang up the call.
Sighing quietly, Tony gets up from his wheeled stool and heads for the elevator.
âShall I access video recordings of Miss Sanders, sir?â
âNo thanks Jarvis,â Tony mumbles. âIâll go see for myself.â
Making his way to the elevator, Tony finds his mind wandering a bit.
This whole situation was amusing. The grander situation- not this current one. Steve was in way over his head taking this kid on. Now that didnât stop him, and it didnât stop Tony from encouraging the Captain to do so either. Regardless of capability from this team, there was the moral issue concerning the teen, which Tony hadnât failed to acknowledge. The only thing that made him second guess Steveâs decision was what the kid was capable of.Â
Aside from what SHIELD training they all knew she had received over the past few years, training aside she was capable of much on her own. That much was evident by what information SHIELD have given them in the packet Steve was given.Â
Exiting the elevator, Tony walks onto the communal floor and his eyes quickly find Kate sitting on the couch watching the television, an empty plate sitting on the coffee table.
Stopping behind the adjacent couch, Tony leans over the cushioned furniture and notices Bartonâs laptop a few feet from her on the opposite end of the couch she was seated on, a few closed files next to her as well.
âSo⊠Howâre you doing?â Tony questions, looking to the television momentarily before turning to look towards her.
Kate is quiet, however her expression reveals a certain tiredness and mild frustration.
âYouâre pops called; said there was a problem with the laptop.â He treads carefully, tone playful.
There is minimal reaction from the teen, however she briefly clenches her jaw before grabbing a water bottle from the table, taking a large swig of it.
âSHIELD firewalls are a pain in the ass.âÂ
Tony canât help but chuckle, nodding lightly before crossing his arms over the back of the couch cushion, leaning forward more onto the furniture piece.
âIâd have to agree with you on that one.âÂ
She doesnât exactly seem fazed that they knowâŠ
âYouâve got quite a few tricks up your sleeve,â Tony tries, turning towards her once again. His eyes flicker over her expression quietly, looking for any micro reactions to his words. She didnât seem the least bit nervous.
âThey taught me well,â Kate meets his eyes briefly before looking towards the television once again.Â
âThat they did,â Tony glances towards the device several feet away which Kate was pretty preoccupied paying attention to.Â
She was quite an amusing individual. Nervous and lacking confidence one minute and then- well⊠Hacking Bartonâs laptop for shits and giggles the next.Â
Movement out of the corner of Tonyâs eye causes him to turn, finding Kate grabbing the files which were on the couch before stuffing them into the large pocket of her cargo pants
Eyebrows twitching curiously, he watches as she gets situated once more before she catches him eyeing her,Â
âTheyâre coming up the elevator,â Kate explains before looking towards the television once more.Â
Tonyâs lips part hesitantly before he glances towards the doors.Â
âI see,â He finally nods.Â
A good thirty seconds later, the hum of the elevator becomes into hearing range and the lift dings before the doors begin to open.
Tony smirks and looks towards the teen momentarily.
That is quite a talent you have, young lady.
Turning his eyes back, Tony sees Steve already on the approach towards where they are and Clint and Natasha are not far behind him. Steve comes to a slow halt a few feet behind the couch sheâs sitting on, seemingly halting his semi-frustrated expression, almost as if he made a realization on the approach.
Swallowing quietly, he exchanges a small glance with Tony before making his way around in front of the television, sitting on the couch adjacent to Kate.
Silence is thick in the air as Tony eyes Steve questionably. He came in with an intent to scold it seems, but now he was second guessing that approach.Â
Probably for the best after what happened last time you scolded her, Cap.
âKate, would you mind explaining before we start talking about this?â Steve tries, voice less commanding and authoritative than normal.
Kate looks down from the television momentarily before looking towards the Captain. She eyes him quietly for a few seconds before looking down and back towards the television.
âJust wanted to look at my file,â She mumbles. âI knew you wanted me as far from SHIELD as possible. And after this morning I didnât think youâd be eager to let me look at it either.âÂ
Steveâs brow twitches lightly together before he glances towards Tony and his two colleagues momentarily.Â
âI had questions,â She adds, voice calm and confident. She didnât seem at all embarrassed, worried⊠Very different from what the team normally dealt with. âGot what I was looking for,â She shrugs and meets his eyes once more before turning back. âDonât really wanna talk about it.â
Steve opens his mouth to speak before pausing and closing it, glancing towards Tony, he catches the billionaireâs amused shrug before the captain sighs.
âAlright, but⊠Iâm gonna ask you not to hack Clintâs laptop again, okay?â Steve leans forward, trying to catch Kateâs eye as she wasnât looking at him.Â
Following his request, Kate looks away from the device and glances towards Steve momentarily with a subtle nod before looking towards Clint.
âSorry agent Barton,â
âSâalright kid,â Clint responds gently, tone on the lower end, but understanding all the same.Â
Tony glances around the room, noting how awkward the atmosphere was turning before finally clearing his throat.
âSo⊠How was the mission?â
âIt was alright,â Clint shrugs. âSemi-eventful.â
âGet any action, kid? Sounds like you got action,â Tony smirks lightly, causing the teenâs expression to relax a fraction.
âJust a bit,â She admits.
Movement behind the couch causes Tony to look up, seeing Natasha coming around before she gestures for Kate to get up.Â
âIâm taking this one for a debrief,â She announces before gesturing for Kate to head towards the elevator.Â
âW- Natasha donât you think we should all b-â
âNope,â She calls over her shoulder.
Steveâs brow knits before he stands hesitantly.
âI mean- Iâd like to be-â
âI think this situation calls for some girl time; a sort of informal debrief,â She throws a small wink over her shoulder that Clint catches and chuckles at before nodding.
Tony watches as Steve looks to his fellow colleague in Barton before looking towards Natasha.Â
That a signal for something?
Sighing quietly, Steve waves a hand towards them as they leave and he sits back down.Â
Clint does the same, taking a seat where Kate was before pulling the laptop to his lap.
âSo?â Tony questions. âGive me the dirt - spill.â
âKate took out a few hostiles on the mission,â Steve explains muffledly, hands over his face as he rubs his temples before putting his hands through his hair.
âTook out? As in-â
âEliminated,â Clint offers, typing away on the device before frowning and muttering a curse under his breath. âShe covered her tracks well. Iâd need to call Hill and have a deep scan run on the device to see what she was looking for.â
Tony watches the archer quietly, remembering what Kate had kept in her possession. A few files.Â
I canât say anything just yet. Might be a good way to build trust with the kid if I donât.
âSo she killed some people on this mission,â Tony mumbles, arms crossed over his chest.
âYeah,â Steve mutters.
âYou alright, Cap?â Tony chuckles using the back of his hands to swat Steveâs shoulder in a brotherly fashion. âHow âbout some brutal honesty for once.â
âStarting to see what Gordon meant.â He shakes his head as if he didnât like admitting the statement aloud.Â
âHow so?â Clint looks up, pausing his device activities.
The Captain shakes his head, torn between what looked like being honest with not only the team, but himself - and just maybe lying to make the situation easier to handle.
âHe said- basically that Kate was a handful. Capable, resourceful⊠That her confidence would build. Sheâd start changing and become unpredictable.â
Tony exchanges a small glance with Clint before the archer breathes a small semi-nervous chuckle.
âNot having regrets are we, Capân?â
Steve grasps his fist tightly, elbows resting on his knees before he meets the archerâs eyes.
Walking down the hall towards Natashaâs quarters, Kate has her hands hesitantly at her sides.
An odd place to conduct an informal debrief, but I suppose thereâs emphasis on the former rather than the latter.Â
Natasha opens the door and heads inside. Kate follows loosely behind her.
âYou can shut the door,â She calls over her shoulder before heading around the corner to her bathroom. Her room was the same layout as Kateâs, so everything looked rather similar geometrically.Â
Shutting the door gently behind her, Kate walks further into the room, thumbs hooked on the belt loops of her cargo pants.Â
âSo whatâd you wanna know?â Kate tries, looking towards the several floor to ceiling windows similar to her own quarters.
âYour bandage bled through.â
Oh shit.
Eyes widening, Kateâs hand swings up to her shoulder with such speed that she almost slaps herself, coming to feel the dampness on her black shirt before pulling it away to see a brush of scarlet over the pads of her fingers. Eyes snapping up towards the doorway, Kate sees Natasha pop out.
âRelax, câmere.â She almost chuckles, voice considerably warm.Â
Kate swallows before walking towards the bathroom, one she recognizes as similar to her own as she steps inside.
Natasha gestures for her to stand in front of the sink counter before making her way around the teen, standing somewhat near the doorway to give her space.Â
âLet me see,â Natasha urges, her tone surprisingly soothing.Â
Nodding lightly Kate huffs quietly while taking the shirt off, careful of the taped bandage which was most likely coming off anyhow.Â
Setting the shirt down on the counter next to her, Kate positions her hands on the edge of the sink as Natasha comes to stand somewhat behind her. Peeling the tape away swiftly, she eyes the wound for a moment, expression unreadable before she opens the medicine cabinet about and grabs a small first aid kit.
âHowâd this happen?â She asks, opening the kit on the sink counter, revealing some suturing supplies amongst other things - things this team probably used regularly.Â
Kate hesitates a moment, eyes on the sink bowl as she feels the coolness of the alcohol-free wipe touch the damaged skin of her shoulder.
âOne of them had a knife,â Kate finally explains, shaking her head just barely.
Something you shouldâve been ready for, you moron.
A small chuckle causes Kateâs eyes to lift towards the redhead.
âIt happens,â She offers, tossing some of the used wipes in the small trash can which Natasha had placed next to the sink counter.Â
It grows quiet as Natasha continues to clean her injury. Kate hadnât cleaned it properly. Well- not properly enough. It was hard to see over your own shoulder to clean a wound in need of a few stitches.
Wearing just a sports bra, now made Kate realize her upper half was mostly on display - the countless scars visible to the agentâs eyes. Gaze dotting up to the mirror, Kate watches Natasha work. She seemed concentrated on the task at hand. Her eyes hadnât lingered anywhere, not even moved from the task at hand as she reached for something in the first aid kit with ease before continuing.Â
âHave some numbing gel here,â She wiggles the small tube in the mirrorâs view for Kate to see. âI can stitch you up if youâd like.â
Kate eyes her momentarily, finding herself nodding before realling having processed the offer. Natasha was the last person Kate had to figure out. This whole situation wasnât making it easier. Aside from Pepper, she was the only woman around, and twice as hard to figure out than the men of the team. Maybe that was a good thing.Â
Giving her a small smile, Natasha begins applying the gel to the surrounding tissue of her injury.
âSomething tells me youâre used to just bare-knuckled stitching without numbing agents,â She raises an eyebrow, perfectly sculpted.Â
âYeah you could say that,â Kate nods to the side, stopping the shrug she was about to implement.
You could say thatâŠÂ
âDonât have much in the way of entertainment up here, but the TVâs got some streaming services you can pursue.â Natasha gestures towards the device before tossing Kate a t-shirt to borrow.
Carefully putting the article on, Kate watches as Natasha hops onto her bed and pats the spot next to her, remote in hand as she turns the television on.Â
Oddly relaxed. Almost goofy in her mischievous expression.
âNow about the debrief,â She quotes with her fingers, and smirks lightly as Kate approaches and sits on the edge of the bed, hands eased into her lap.
âI donât think thereâs much to discuss, but⊠If thereâs anything youâd like to share we can chat off the record.âÂ
Kateâs brow twitches at her words before she looks back at the agent.
â... Off record?â
âI can listen as- a friend, I guess. Not as an agent, and we can talk about anything you might be- curious about.â She tries, seemingly thinking up the words as she went. It was intentional. Trying to make Kate feel more comfortable.Â
Glancing towards the steaming service logo on the television, Kate looks down momentarily before swallowing lightly.
Theyâd find out eventually. Might as well tell someone before Steve tracks me down.
Eyes falling to the comforter, Kate reluctantly opens the pocket of her cargo pants and pulls the two files out.Â
Kate catches the curious expression taking over Natashaâs face as the teen slowly holds the files out to her. Natasha looks up and eyes her for a moment, trying to read her expression.
Doesnât take a genius to see Iâm not sure about this.
Taking the files from her, Nataha brings them to her lap, legs still crossed before she goes to open the folders.
Kate watches her expressions closely, evaluating any micro reactions, or any changes at all for that matter; Natasha keeps her expressions controlled as she slowly takes in the information present on the papers in front of her.
âYou found this today?â
âMm hm,â Kate responds.
Opening the second file, taking in its content, Natasha finally looks up to meet Kateâs eyes and lets flickers of emotion break thorough as she thinks over her options.
âWhat would you like to know?â She finally asks.
Natasha was already aware that Kateâs parents worked for SHIELD. When she found out, Kate didnât know, but she explained what little she had been told.
Theyâd been working on a project regarding Kate, researching her ability. Natasha hadnât specifically stated the classification level, all she said was that it was high up. Not many knew about it. After Kate was taken, and her parents were killed, the Oriah program was established, with Doctor Gordon in charge.Â
The program was established to find her. Once they realized there were countless more people like her that this organization was taking, Oriah blossomed out into this huge operation to not only find her, but other kids once she had been found.Â
That was a lot to take in. She was at the center of this whole program - hell, the whole operationâs mission to find and save these other kids was just a façade to find her. It made her sick, and awoke emotions she hadnât felt in a while. That part of her past was a whole nother side of herself that if the team saw- theyâd realize just how much they really donât know her.Â
All of this information, as overwhelming as it was, brought a certain ease to her mind. Her parents were SHIELD agents, and SHIELD obviously had some kind of access to her prior to her kidnapping, so maybe there was something she didnât know about SHIELD. A larger reason for why she was so important to them. The curiosity was eating away at her by the minute.
Placing the orange juice back into the fridge, Kate brings her glass to the kitchen island and sips at the short glass.Â
It was relatively quiet. Steve was out at another SHIELD facility, outside of the state. Heâd left early in the morning, leaving Kate to occupy herself elsewhere. She wouldnât mind going for a run on her own, but it was more for Steveâs sake that she didnât than hers. He had to know she could handle herself.Â
If he was smart, heâd be worried about everyone else instead of me.Â
Tony and Bruce were somewhere in the building, as was Clint. Natasha was on her way back from a mission.Â
Taking her juice to the sitting area, Kate plops down on one of the couches, having set the glass down on the small table between the adjacent couches. Putting her earbuds in, Kate flips through a long list of music. While living with the Bakers, Kate had gotten some music suggestions from Sam.Â
Finally just scrolling back to the top, clicking the shuffle button, Kate leans back against the couch and sighs quietly.Â
The last couple days were quite uneventful. Not much really happened, and Natasha thankfully delivered âreportâ of sorts to SHIELD regarding the little debrief they had. So she wouldnât have to go in and get drilled on what had happened.Â
Natasha was quite a puzzle. Hard to get to know, although Kate wasnât exactly trailing after her with a friendship bracelet. Having agent Romanoff work on her injured shoulder wasnât something that necessarily made Kate uncomfortable. If anything- the whole experience put her at ease. She knew Bruce wouldnât try to talk about her scars, at least she hoped he wouldnât. Natasha on the other hand, struck Kate as someone whoâd take anything she told her to the grave. She seemed trustworthy in that aspect, if not understanding in some manner.Â
The others⊠Tony, Steve and Clint: had their strengths and weaknesses.Â
Tony was so easy to talk to. She could make everything sarcastic and loose and the man somehow got exactly what she was talking about. Clint was an odd one, but she was getting close to figuring him out completely. He was kind of a goof, but at times he had a very nurturing vibe, something that surprised her. Sheâd caught Steve going to him for advice on a couple occasions regarding her. Lastly, Steve⊠Steve was a unique case of being. His situation definitely had something to do with that. She didnât want to disappoint him. He was so kind to her, and he cared about her more than anyone had that she could vividly remember. His unwavering desire to help people had its flaws though, and the man was just- too good for his own good. He didnât fit in well. Kate pitied him in some ways. Not only for what he had lost, but for what he was left with. Which pretty much his out of date morals in a corrupt and dishonest world.Â
Elevator.
Looking over her shoulder, Kate eyes the doors, waiting for the lift to arrive before there is a ding and the barriers slide open. Clint walks out, meeting her eyes rather quickly as he heads over.
âHey,â
Kate gives him a small smile, glancing back down at the device in her hand momentarily before lowering it to her leg.Â
âI was gonna spar with Nat before heading off to get some work done, but she isnât back yet. You mind filling in?â
OhâŠ
Kate swallows quietly and processes his request.
âNothing extravagant,â He shrugs and shakes his head quickly, hands shoved in his pockets. âJust a little dancing around the mat sâall.â
âI uh,â Kate trails off. âUm,â
Her shoulder would be completely healed in about a week, but this could compromise that process. And if Clint found out, chances are that Steve would soon after. Natasha said to take it easy, otherwise the stitches might tear.
âCâmon,â Clint smirks lightly before leaning over the adjacent couch. âWhat harm could it do?â
Much, according to Natasha.
âI-â Kate blinks before looking to the side with a tightly clenched jaw. âOkay,â
âGreat,â Clint clasps his hands together before gesturing for her to follow. âCâmon, itâll be fun,â
Setting her phone and earbuds down on the couch cushion, Kate abandons her glass of orange juice on the table to follow the archer to the elevator.Â
By the time they get down to the gym, Kate has since relaxed. Clint yapped the whole way down about the last time they sparred.Â
âIâm just saying- you spar with me and Nat every once in a while and I think youâll learn a lot. Especially from Nat. You can definitely learn a thing or two from her, sheâs always got tricks up her sleeve⊠I didnât mean- Not that you need help from her, I just mea-â
âI know what you meant,â Kate breathes out a laugh while meeting his eyes as they walk across the mats.Â
Clint smiles awkwardly before nodding, tossing a duffle bag off to the side of the mats before he begins rolling his shoulders and stretching.Â
Kate follows his action, stretching lightly, only to feel the pull behind her shoulder. Her stitches were gonna tear. That was inevitable. There was still a bandage taped over it however, so hopefully that would help.
âYou okay if we just jump right into it? Figure things out as we go?â
âYeah,â Kate smiles, lowering her arms to her sides before craning her neck slightly to crack it, doing another quick shoulder roll.Â
Adjusting his stance, Clint loosens up his balance, lowering his center of gravity as she did.Â
âAlright,â His voice is light and full of anticipation, almost giddy. He seemed excited.
While he raises his hands in a loose guard, Kate keeps her hands at her sides, although ready to act if necessary.Â
Taking a few steps towards her, Kate takes only one back, keeping a subtle distance as they go around a few strides before Clint makes the first move. A quick jab. Kate dodged the hit, finding her arms raising in a subtle guard.Â
Clint steps in and throws a quick combo and dirty combo of punches.
Jab, hook, jab, cross, uppercut, jab.Â
Using a hand to knock several of the punches aside, Kate jumps in after his last jab and throws a couple of her own hits inside his guard.
Uppercut, block, uppercut, hook.Â
Quickly getting out of his guard, Kate takes a couple steps back to reevaluate before Clint makes the first move again.
They exchange multiple moves back and forth. He didnât use his legs as much as Natasha, and Kate wasnât sure if bringing in those moves would throw the match off or not. When they break sheâll say something.Â
The match continues on for a couple minutes, and Clint starts throwing in some banter.
âCâmon,â He breathes before waving for her to come closer. âYouâre holding back, I can tell.â
âThis is sparring, youâre supposed to, agent Barton.â Kate responds, lowering her guard for a moment as Clint started talking.Â
âYeah, but if you donât train like its real, you wonât be ready for when it is.â He points at her before taking a couple steps closer.
I know what ârealâ looks like.
Kate just nods, understanding his words, despite not thinking he really understood where she came from. None of them did.Â
âHow bout we make things a little more interesting?â He breathes out and lowers his guard.
Kate mirrors the action as he goes to walk off the mats.
âWhatâd you mean?â She breathes out, only to realize she wasnât all that winded, more so mimicking his current state.Â
âLittle tool here Nat and I use on and off,â Clint throws over his shoulder before finally coming back from his duffle back, something in hand. He holds it up, revealing a knife.
âHard rubber. Good for sparring, safe for most scenarios.â He shrugs before flipping it around in his grasp. âDo you have any training with knives?â
Kate hesitates a moment before giving a small nod.Â
âYeah⊠Yeah I have experience,â
âGood,â Clint smirks before catching the knife readily.Â
Kate takes a couple steps back on the mats, allowing Clint to retake a spot evenly placed to her.Â
Not long after things fall silent does Clint make the first move.Â
Now this is more like it.
Dodging his swipes and jabs, Kate keeps a collected defensive position, taking steps back to match his forward movements.
Waiting for her opportunity, Kate finally catches his arm in its jab position, Kate pulls his arm forward, bringing his head forward and close enough for her to knee him in the face if she wanted to. She pauses, knowing the move she could enforce.
Before she can fully process a next move, her feet are already kicked out from under her and she hits the mat with a loud âoofâ.Â
âDonât hesitate,â He chuckles. âNice job on that catch. You can fake the knee, yâknow,â He uses his hands to gesture about before helping her to her feet.Â
âMy training didnât involve sparring,â Kate explains, watching Clint turn to go to the other edge of the mat.
Feeling a throbbing on her shoulder, Kate brings a hand back and lightly taps on the bandage under her shirt. Hadnât bled through yet, but sutures definitely tore.Â
âAll the hits were real during my training,â Kate adds.
Clint turns back after reaching the matâs edge and twirls the knife lightly while processing her words.
âWell⊠Why donât we go a little harder then. Meet in the middle,â He shrugs lightly.
Not a good idea.
âI donât⊠I donât think thatâs the best idea,â Kate begins hesitantly.
âThink youâll hurt me?â He chuckles lightly, not to mock her, but he seemed genuine in her voiced concern.
âYes.â Kate doesnât hide her response behind words. She had to be blunt. Â
Clintâs eyes lower momentarily, twirling the rubber knife about as he thought things over.
âAlright, well... â
âWe can try it,â Kate offers, although her heart is far from her words.
âMaybe Iâm just- overreacting.â She offers. âI donât mean to insult your capabilities. But my training is⊠Different from what other agents probably experience.â
âI donât doubt it,â He puts his hands up briefly before lowering them to a guard.
With a couple quick movements, the match continues. As throws are exchanged, and a few kicks make their way into the mix, Kate begins to relax into the scenario.
âCâmon you can do better than that,â Clint grunts while dodging a kick from her before blocking a couple of punches to deliver his own.
As the match continues, the pace picks up, force behind throws and kicks becoming harder.
Blocking several of his throws, Kate feels her feet slip on the edge of the mats. Subtly panicking subconsciously, Kate blocks his swings and throws a quick series of combos, one of the punches landing hard on his face, knocking him to the ground. Her stomach practically jumps into her throat, choking on her breath as she scrambles towards him.Â
âI-Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry!âÂ
What have I done - Why did I agree to do this!?
Letting off a deep laugh, Clint sways up to a sitting position, the heel of his hand coming to the side of his face, gently touching around the eye socket area, one eye partially closed.
âSâalright! Itâs okay!â Clint laughs before shaking his head lightly. âBeen a while since Iâve had my bell wrung like that. Sâabout time, probably.â He ends with a light chuckle.
âI- I didnât mean-â Kate is already on her feet, and an irritating warmth taking over her wrist. âIâm - I-â Her throat felt tight, making breathing all the more difficult as Clint got to his feet.
âTake a deep breath, kid. Itâs alright,â Clintâs tone has since changed, becoming more serious at seeing just how bad of a reaction sheâs having.
As the room falls silent, Kate notices Clintâs eye line not on her face, and she looks down to see what heâs looking at, only to see her own hand itching her opposite wrist like thereâs no tomorrow.
Clint takes the hand which was performing the action and removes it before taking the wrist receiving the beating, looking it over carefully.Â
Kate swallows and keeps her eyes on her forearm, away from the angry burn scars around her wrist. Tony knew about it, and Bruce and Steve did too. It wasnât something she necessarily kept track of. These were just things sheâd rather keep to herself.Â
Gripping her hand below her wrist, he rubs lightly over the top of her hand with his thumb before meeting her eyes, causing her to hesitantly look up following many seconds of silence.
âItâs okay. It happens,â He tilts his head down to better see her face, but she clenches her jaw and looks away.
âWhy donât we call it a day. Head back up to the common room? Iâll bring my laptop, we can put a little television on and chat.â
Kate doesnât respond as he begins collecting his things, but allows him to direct her lightly towards the elevator to head back to the communal floor.Â
It had only been around twenty minutes since they left the gym, but Kate was coming to terms with what had happened. It was an accident. She just⊠needed to calm down and think logically. They wouldnât punish her for an accident like that. Clint had already taken responsibility for what had happened by pushing her, but that didnât really lessen her guilt by much.Â
âSo, I have a question,â Clint speaks up, looking from his laptop towards the teen, and she looks up over her glass of juice, phone on her lap and earbuds in her ears.
âHm?â
âYour parents,â Clint begins. âDo you know what they did specifically?â
Kate silently eyes him, trying not to react too strongly but it wasnât something she honestly expected to hear from him.Â
âNat- uh, she told me about what you guys talked about.â Clint adds, expression contorting with uncertainty. âHope thatâs alright. I wonât tell anyone, honest.â
âMm,â Kate hums.
Note to self: Maybe Natasha wasnât exactly foolproof.Â
âI can keep a secret, trust me.â Clint puts his hand up before lowering it with a smile.Â
Nodding lightly, Kate processes his original question and then finds herself shaking her head.
âI wasnât aware that my parents were SHIELD, but, I knew they were scientists.â Kate answers. âDidnât get very far on your laptop.â
âNo clearance I guess, sorry.â Clint chuckles.
Kate canât help the small smile as she meets his eyes briefly before looking towards the television.
MeanwhileâŠ
Leaning back against the elevator wall, Steve lets out sigh, eyes closing momentarily. After chasing after Fury for a good hour at SHIELDâs Delaware base, Steve got the information on Kateâs parents. Fury finally spilled and let him see some of the files from the mission Kate went on with the team.Â
âItâs not even noon yet, Steve.â Natasha chuckles, causing him to look over at his colleague standing a couple feet away, leaning against the adjacent wall.Â
Steve just shakes his head before shrugging. Theyâd headed back together after Steve swung by the New York based and picked her up on the way back.
He had to show the team this information. At least Natasha and Clint. They needed to know about it.Â
The elevator finally arrives on the communal floor and Steve walks out as soon as the doors open, finding Clint sitting on one of the couches, and Kate on the adjacent one.Â
âHey,â Clint calls over, looking over his shoulder briefly before looking ahead once more.
âEverything okay here?â Steve asks, a small stack of papers that were binder-clipped as he heads into the space with Natasha not far behind.
âDandy as could be,â Clint shrugs before briefly eyeing the Captain as he came into view. âHow was the mission?â He diverts his question towards Natasha, getting to his feet to head towards the kitchen.
âFine,â Natasha nods, arms loosely crossed.
âBy the way, I got a text from Chaves abo-â
âWhat happened?â Steve asks, his brow knitting as he leans forward, eyes locked on Clintâs semi swollen- developing black eye.Â
Kate turns, meeting his eyes with a look of distress while Clint just chuckles before leaning over the couch, gripping her shoulder before giving it a comforting squeeze.
âSparred with your kid and got my ass handed to me,â He responds, making Natasha smile gently as she looked over at her partner.Â
Steve eyes move from Clint over to Kate seeing she still looks uncomfortable.
âAre you alright?â His expression was less concerned and more gentle, ultimately causing Kate to give a small nod in confirmation before she went to apologize again.
âStop apologizing,â Clint chuckles, grabbing the water pitcher from the fridge. âGonna have it outlawed,â
Clenching his jaw momentarily, Steve glances about before his grasp tightens on the papers. It was as good a time as ever to talk.
âKate, would you mind bringing this to Tony?â Steve pulls a tablet from the pile of folders and papers. Looking up from the mess of papers in his hands, Steve flinches at seeing Kate already standing in front of him, ready to take the tablet.
He gives her a small smile as she takes it with a small nod and heads off rather quickly.
Once she leaves, Steve feels the smile fall as he looks towards Clint.
âCap-â
âClint, I'd really prefer you two take it easy on her. Iâve seen her training first hand. It is not what you would expect.â
âI get that,â Clint puts his hands up as he returns to his spot on the couch. âBut we gotta condition that out of her. She looked about ready to faint after she hit me, She was expecting some serious repercussions for the act, and I think we need to talk about working on that.â
Steve takes in Clintâs suggestion, nodding after a few seconds of processing.
Walking into the lab, Kateâs eyes quickly find where Tony is, seeing him looking over some holograms.Â
âHey kid,â He calls back, still preoccupied.
She weaves through the countertops until sheâs next to him, and sets the tablet down on the countertop.
Tony looks down, brow knitting before he looks to her for an explanation.
âFrom Steve,â Kate shrugs.
âHe just get back?â Tony questions, snatching the tablet up before opening it.Â
âYep,â Kate takes a few slow steps around before sitting down on one of the wheeled stools, turning it around lightly. âHe brought the tablet back with him from SHIELD.â
âI see,â Tony hums to himself before opening it up. âJarvis, transfer the files over to my serverâÂ
âAs you wish sir,âÂ
âHey kid I have somethin to show you,âÂ
Kateâs brow knits, eyes snapping over as the billionaire got up from his stool and made his way across the room towards a large crate sitting on a counter against the wall. Picking it up by the handles, he lugs it over before setting it down on the counter near her.
Kate watches as he begins unclasping the latches and she slowly gets up, watching his actions closely until he pulls the lid up, revealing the object within.Â
Her eyes widen, brow knitting tightly before she slowly looks over at him.Â
âPretty cool right?â He smirks, watching her reactions closely. âWanna try firing it?â
âYou- What is this for?â Kate questions slowly, her hand gesturing towards the arm repulsor within the case.Â
âFun, what do you think?â Tony mutters before pulling it out of the case, holding it firmly with one hand before impatiently gesturing for her to hold out her right arm. âYou can leave the hoodie on.â
âSo⊠Fury just- gave you this information.â Clint states, still trying to process Steveâs words.
âYeah,â Steve furthers, eyes snapping between the two of them. âI know this is- a lot to take in. But this changes everything we thought we knew about the Oriah program. Itâs origin, the mission⊠these people, Kateâs parents⊠They never intended for such a program to exist. SHIELDâs only concern at the time was Kate. Her being kidnapped by this anonymous organization ultimately caused the creation of the operation to come about. Only when they realized just how many others there are, did they change the operation into a program for these kids. Kate is the reason that this program exists.â
The two agents take in his words quietly, and exchange a small glance.Â
Steve watches the two, his brow knitting after the silence continues on and finally he sees the flickers of guilt in Clintâs expression and his gaze snaps to Natasha.
âYou both knew?â
âTry that one,â Tony gestures towards the third hologram target projected on the far wall.Â
Kate lifts her right arm, outfitted with the arm armour and arm repulsor before she fires it off like Tony showed her. The knockback causes her arm to circle over her head and she takes a step back to soften the swing.Â
âYouâll get used to the knockback, donât worry.â Tony sits down in a swivel chair and watches as she rolls her shoulder lightly. âAll the same though, you should take a break.â
Kate lowers her hand from aiming and looks back to Tony with a small shrug.
âMy ability helps out, Iâll be fine.â
Tony canât help the small smile in response to her words before he gives a small nod.Â
âSoâŠ. About this whole SHIELD situation,â
âYou know too?â Kate mumbles, aiming the repulsor.
âKn- Know what? Exactly?âÂ
Looking back at the Stark, Kate realizes he wasnât referring to anything specific.
âOh, uhâŠ. Nevermind. You meant the mission?â
âYes,â Tony chuckles, brow gently knit.
âThereâs not much really,â Kate shrugs before looking ahead once more. âSaw some action. Killed a few bad guys⊠Walk in the park, I guess.â She mutters towards the end before firing off the repulsor. Focusing on the recoil, she makes sure to step with the momentum and swiftly returns to a balanced position.Â
âYou curious about them?â
âWho?â Kate turns towards him, lowering her arm to her side.
âSHIELD,â Tony responds before getting to his feet, hands in his pockets. âYou ever⊠I dunno, think about working with them? On your own terms? After Furyâs offer, I assume youâve at least considered it.â
âI mean- yeah.â Kate mumbles, unsure where he was going with his words. âIâd be a fool not to.â
âSo youâd consider it.â Tony tries, evaluating her reactions closely. â
Kate swallows and gives the littlest shake of her head.
Thatâs not exactly an easy question.
âI donât know,â She finally says. âI admit Iâm- curious about what would have happened if I became an agent.â
âTell me more,â He gestures before plopping back down into his chair, full attention on her, but not in a distracting way. He was oddly easy to talk to after all.Â
Kate eyes him for a moment before she looks down and chews her bottom lip for a moment, obviously torn on being this brutally honest.
âI-... Iâm really grateful for everything the team has done for me, butâŠ. It just feels like I should be doing something more. Like I should have-...âÂ
âSome kind of purpose,â Tony responds, looking towards the piece of armor on her body before meeting her eyes. He gets to his feet and heads towards the counter with the crate.Â
âI guess so,â Kate mumbles quietly, her arm with the repulsor now at her side. âIâve been getting training for so long to contribute to some higher cause and now Iâm... â She trails off, her words getting lost in thought.
âI get what youâre saying kid,â Tony speaks up, turning to meet her eyes as she looks up.Â
âI donât mean to be insensitive to what you all are doing for me- Iâm beyond grateful, Iâm just saying-â
âYou donât need to explain it,â Tony chuckles, having shook his head gently with amusement while searching for a different tool. âTrust me I get antsy when I've got limited options too. You should talk to Capsicle. We can figure something out if you wanna look at some options,â
Kateâs brow knits slightly at his words, her eyes dropping as her thoughts run about in her head. He was so much easier to talk to. For some reason approaching Steve, Kate got nervous. She didnât want to make him think she was ungrateful for everything he had done.Â
âYou seem pretty uneasy.â Kateâs head shoots up at Tonyâs words before she gives a small smile. âWhether we work something out with SHIELD or maybe something with the team⊠We can talk it over. Iâll pitch it to Rogers if you want,â His voice was very friendly and Kate could feel herself growing more comfortable as she gave a nod and a smile.Â
Later That EveningâŠ
The team is hanging out in the gym, a few hours after dinner. Kate watches as Steve and Natasha spar. They both had their own styles, but Steve was apparently going to be starting more advanced SHIELD training soon to get him up to speed on more modern styles of fighting. At least from what Natasha had told her.Â
Watching them move swiftly across the mats, Kateâs eyes drop when Tony leans over.
âYou should jump in.âÂ
âUh no,â Kate immediately responds, gaining a guttural laugh in response.Â
âI think you could kick Rogersâ ass,â Clint leans around Tony with a smirk.
âIâd pay money to see it,â Tony mumbles in response.
âIâd rather not make him rethink his decision to house me, thanks.â Kate breathes a laugh, causing Clint to laugh as well while Tony rolled his eyes.
As the sparring match comes to an end, Tony nudges Kate hard on the arm as they approach.
Kate shakes her head and shoots Tony a small look.Â
âHey Cap,â Tony calls, causing Kateâs head to snap upwards.
âCome spar with your kid, sheâs feeling left out,â Tony calls over to the opposite side of the gym to where they were. Kate immediately shoots him a look of annoyance and distress before glancing towards Steve who was now walking over.Â
âIâm sorry Kate, I didnât know you wante-â
âI didnât ask cause you were busy,â Kate mumbles quickly, her eyes snapping over to Tony agains briefly. âAnd we donât have to right now,â She adds with a small nervous laugh, her arms crossed loosely as she was still sitting next to Tony.
I literally shouldnât. I still havenât had my sutures looked at from this morning. A stupid decision on my part.
âNonsense, Iâm not tired yet.â He smiles gently, coming to a stop several feet away from the bench they were seated at.Â
Over course, ever the gentleman.Â
Kate remains quiet for a moment as she glances at Tony to her left before her eyes meet Steve with obvious uneasiness.Â
âOh hey, mind if I take some readings while you two fool around,â Tony suddenly mutters, picking up the tablet that was on the bench between him and Clint, tapping away on several things before glancing at Kate.
âW-....â Kate swallowed with uncertainty as she glanced at Steve again; his expression having remained calm and relaxed before she looks towards Natasha for help.
âI think it can wait. You sparred with Clint this morning after all. You need some rest,â She smirks before giving a small wink.
âYeah.â Kate agrees hastily before meeting Steveâs eyes with a small nod.
âOkay,â Steve smiles before going to grab his things.
âBuzz kill,â Tony sighs, lowering the tablet to his lap as he slowly looks towards Kate.
She puts her hands up as he goes to stand and leave the room.
Over the next couple minutes, everyone begins to leave until its just Steve and Kate.
He was lingering, and so was I⊠That canât be good.Â
âSo,â Steve begins, packing supplies back into his duffle bag. âAnything youâd like to do with your spare time?â
Wow right to the point.
âI mean- if youâre finding yourself bored more often than not. Are there any hobbies or- activities youâd like to try?â
Kate swallows and thinks over his words.Â
What the hell do I say? Something tells me Tony already talked to you.
Giving a small shrug, Kate smiles towards Steve.
âNot sure,â She breathes before looking down. âI can probably think of something though.â
Steve is quiet and looks down, processing her response before giving a small nod.
Yeah⊠Yeah he knew.
âSo, Tony and I had a chat earlier, andâŠâ He huffs quietly before pausing while shoving some hand wraps into his bag. âConcerning SHIELDâŠ.â Steve trails off. âCould you tell me a little more about what you and Tony talked about?â
Just be brutally honest. Maybe thatâll get you out of this nightmare of a conversation. Note to self: Tony doesnât waste time.Â
â...I want more SHIELD training.â She finally states.
Steve visibly clenches his jaw and lets out a small sigh.Â
âI know youâre probably thinking that Iâm saying this because I've formed some kind of reliability on SHIELD given how long I was with them- and while I donât deny I might have some⊠I do see benefits in working with them⊠Working with them- on my terms.â
Picking up her own belongings, Kate begins walking with Steve to the elevator as they make their way towards their separate rooms.Â
âFury mentioned they have- colleges, and schools; proper training and employment. Maybe one day I could-⊠I donât know,â She mumbles as the elevator doors open and they walk out into their floor. âI could do what you and agents Romanoff and Barton do.â
Stopping in front of his own door, Steve turns to her and gives her a small smile.
In that moment, Kate felt more like a kid than ever. Something in his expression read that he was more in the know than she was, and she felt like young and naive for a few seconds.
âWhile I donât necessarily agree with it⊠Itâs your decision.â Steve nods to himself, hands gripping his duffle bag.
Kate holds her phone and earbuds tightly in her grasp while evaluating his expression.Â
âWhile there would be serious conditions, and - limitations,â He begins, brow knit with concern. âI need to learn how to respect your boundaries⊠So if this is the direction you wanna go in, Iâll support your decision.â
Kate eyes him quietly, taking in the response.
Well that- went better than expected.Â
âThis is your choice. An important choice. And- I want you to be able to make it for yourself.âÂ
âThanks,â Kate mumbles, still unsure if this was actually happening.
Giving her a small smile, Steve grips her shoulder gently before going into his own room.
Heading down the hall towards her own quarters, the vibrating of the device her in hand causes her train of thought to dissipate. Looking down, she reads the text message present.
Natasha:
I told you to take it easy. Swing by my room and Iâll take a look at those sutures ;)
Unlocking the device, Kate begins typing away at a response.
I know, Iâm sorry. Agent Barton insisted, and I couldnât steer him off without him becoming suspicious.Â
He was pretty insistent. She just couldnât have Steve finding out. That would make her current chances disappear.
Natasha:
Tony mentioned some interests with SHIELD. Anything I can help with?
Reading the message over a couple times, Kate begins typing out a minimal response.
Maybe. Iâll explain when Iâm there.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 7,208
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Itâs late in the evening, and Kate is out wandering the streets.Â
While one could argue it was more dangerous than walking around during the day when people were out and about - for Kate - the desertedness of the city made it easier to spot threats. The overwhelming nature of the day, when hundreds of thousands of people roamed the streets, it was difficult for Kate to focus. Walking around late at night however, with fewer people present, brought about a certain clarity.
While Kateâs ability granted her many talents, it also made her hyper aware of a whole magnitude of things. Things most people didnât notice or perhaps didnât even have the courage to confront.Â
Picking up dinner with Clint earlier that day - Kate hadnât planned on doing anything out of the ordinary. Waiting for the agent to return from the restaurant with their takeout was the planâŠÂ Until she heard it.Â
An individual yelling out, proclaiming someone had taken their backpack. Attention already peaked, Kate had found herself pushing off the wall, heading down the sidewalk towards the closest alley before feeling her senses heighten. The sound bounced off walls and channeled her way. As if she had a sort of psychic map in her mind, Kate picked up a jog, making her way through the small maze of alleys until she heard the sound of heavy breathing pick up.
Breaking into a short run, Kate made her way around the corner, gauging her point of impact before running round the corner, left arm extended out she slammed it into an individualâs chest, causing their feet to fly out before they hit the ground with a pained grunt-like yell.
Picking up the backpack, Kate had watched as the individual, looking only a few years older than herself, had quickly gotten up and ran away, more fearful than she had originally anticipated.Â
The whole ordeal had been over as quickly as it had started. The individual that had called out regarding their stolen property eventually ran up to her and Kate returned the property, mentioning that the one who had taken it had dropped it. No need to gloat.Â
Kate had made her way back to the restaurant quickly, hoping she hadnât been missed, only to see Clint on the phone and looking somewhat nervous.Â
Yeah, that hadnât been the greatest moment. Especially after Steveâs reaction when they got back to the Tower.
Hands deep in her hoodie pockets, Kate continues to walk down the mostly empty sidewalk dimly lit by streetlights. There werenât many people out. The majority of them didnât look all that menacing, but her senses made clear which people projected ill-intent and which didnât. Raised heart rates and tense muscles were prominent in most of the individuals she passed, as if they thought theyâd get caught any moment.Â
While her better judgment told her this wasnât smart, she also couldnât really remember a time when she did something like this. The last time she was ânormalâ she was probably seven years old. The amount of freedom people her age had- she didnât know⊠However she felt capable enough to be out here⊠looking for trouble to stop.Â
She tried not to dwell on that fact too much - the fact that she was out here late at night looking for trouble - some kind of bad to stop.Â
Turning down a different block, Kate keeps her eyes ahead but somewhat low on the sidewalk. She could feel eyes turn towards her as she passed people here and there. Pulling her hood over her head, Kate continues on her way.Â
Aside from the thundercloud over her head telling her she was asking for trouble, the city was somewhat comforting at night. It might be her subconscious understanding that she could handle any individual who may approach her with ill intent, but regardless of the fact, she felt a sense of ease walking down the street, the cold air soothing her.
A string of angered curses suddenly pulls Kate from her thoughts and her eyes snap upwards. Coming to a corner, she looks down the sidewalk seeing two people disappear into one of the alleyways.Â
âI- said no,â A female voice; agitated.Â
Clenching and unclenching her hands in her pockets, Kate begins making her way down the sidewalk before slowing at the corner of the alleyway where the two people now where.
âYou donât seem to understand that me telling you no at work, and me telling you no now, hasnât changed anything-â The womanâs fist was curled up tightly, the man in front of her holding her wrist tight enough that she couldnât pull it away, but loose enough that he wasnât trying to fully restrain her.
âI paid you double, you owe me more than a private sh- Can I help you?â
Kate tilts her head lightly, the man now looking over his shoulder expectantly while eyeing her impatiently.
Kateâs eyes move between him and the woman momentarily before the woman rips her wrist from his grasp and begins walking towards Kate, and then out onto the sidewalk. Her expression was one of annoyance and frustration but her heart rate gave away how fearful she was as she picked up a quick pace down the sidewalk.
The man was stationary momentarily, the tenseness to his body obvious - ability or not.Â
Cursing under his breath, he begins walking in the same direction the woman had, going to pass Kate and head down the sidewalk. He intentionally knocks her shoulder with his own as he passes her, causing her to step back a hair before turning to look over her shoulder.
There were certain aspects to her ability that made things not usually visible, known to her. Certain factors helped her to anticipate behavior. Muscle tension, walking pace, expression, even smell by means of odour changes. Fear, anger, and happiness can cause chemical changes related that give off different odors. For example, when someone is afraid, they may sweat, which gives off a distinct odor she can associate accordingly.Â
Turning on her heel, Kate picks up her walking pace to follow the man.Â
A Few Hours LaterâŠÂ
For Tony, sleeping was something becoming harder and harder to come by. It wasnât that he had⊠trouble. He just had a lot of energy. And ideas and random thoughts would also hit him at odd hours of the night, thoughts he had to act on in case he forgot them in the morning.Â
He had promised Pepper to give the workshop a break. While he was doing that- she never said he couldnât hangout on the communal floor doing what he most likely wouldâve done in the workshop.
âJarvis, howâs it looking?â Tony questions, the only light in the area coming off the tablet in his hands.Â
âDiagnostics have been run, sir. Trials are ready whenever you see fit.â The AI responds.
Tony chews on his bottom lip lightly for a moment, eyes searching the screen as he looks over the image present.Â
It was something he had been working on as a side project. Something for Kate. With the kid being around for the foreseeable future, he figured finding something they can work on aside from her ability would be beneficial.Â
She was an interesting character, Tony had to admit. He usually didnât let much visibly surprise him, but she was a curious individual and he was looking forward to getting her out of her shell. There were certain moments or situations where Kate would surprise him, give someone sass or show a confidence he suspected lurked just beneath the surface - something she didnât reveal very often.Â
âSir, Katelyn Sanders is about to get off the elevator.âÂ
Tonyâs brow knits as he looks over his shoulder, eyes meeting the closed elevator doors before he swipes the images on his tablet aside.Â
âWhereâs she coming from?â
âThe lobby, sir.â
â... Uh huh.â Tonyâs lips part slightly as he processes the statement.
This wasnât the first time Jarvis had informed him. Whatever it was the kid was doing - going out at night, she seemed to be coming back alright. It wasnât his place to necessarily scold her for her actions.
The ding of the elevator finally opens and Tony doesnât acknowledge the movement of someone walking out of the space before stopping. In the following seconds, Kate goes to disappear back into the elevator.
âGoin so soon?â Tony speaks up, tapping about on the tablet screen. "You're out kind of late, kid⊠Three a.m.? Good thing I was down here and not your pops."
A gentle scold⊠a suggestive scold; not a full on scold.Â
"I was jus-... I wanted to get some air" Kate responds. She sounded a bit closer.
"Could've gotten some on the balcony," Tony turns and eyes the teen with an amused smirk. She appeared anxious but accepting of the situation.Â
"Regardless of whatever this is I am now a part of; just make sure you don't do anything rash on these little adventures you're taking." Voice laced with a hint of concern, Tony continues to eye the teen, seeing her gaze elsewhere.Â
"Adventures? Plural?" Despite her controlled expression, Tony can hear the amusement in her voice and gives a little chuckle before nodding to the side.Â
"Well you looked like a zombie this morning, and we only watched that show til around ten," Tony offers.Â
At his comment, Kate clenches her jaw and takes a couple steps to the side, blocking his view of her face as she crosses her arms.Â
Alright, mâprobably pushing her a little too much.
âI wonât pester you, go get some rest Kenai.â
Tony may or may not have a small list of nickname ideas for the kid. Nicknames for her werenât coming as easily to him for the teen. T-1000 was the next one that came to mind but⊠Calling the kid a terminator wasnât appropriate. Especially now that he knows more about her. Those details⊠Made his skin crawl. When he looked at Katelyn, he didnât see someone capable of racking up a body count greater than two dozen.Â
Hearing the teen question his nickname, Tony blinks his thoughts away quickly before giving her an amused smile and a shrug - brow knitting seconds later.Â
"You haven't seen Brother Bear? Bah- we'll get you caught up, don't worry. For now I gotta keep thinking of some nicknames for you." Tony mumbles, eyes still on the tablet.
Preferably ones that donât label you a killing machine⊠Unfortunately something I donât think it too far off from what that Doctor Gordon was trying to turn you into.Â
Kate is silent following Tonyâs words, but doesnât wait too long to head towards the stairwell.Â
Once the door closes, Tony lets the tablet fall into his lap, brow knitting gently.
âJarvis, I need you to scope security cameras within a five block radius. I wanna know whereâs sheâs been going and what sheâs been doing,â
âWill do, sir.â
The Next MorningâŠÂ
Would Tony say something? He hadnât given any indication that he would but⊠Steve would act predictably if he knew. She needed to be sure Tony wouldnât say something. Asking Tony outright would mean sheâd have to at least tell him what sheâd been doing in the first place that needed to be kept secret.
Ugh⊠Just thinking about it like this made her feel like she was doing something wrong. But- she wasnât doing anything bad. In fact she was preventing bad things from happening.
âKate?â
Blinking her eyes, Kate quickly looks up to meet Steveâs eyes.
âHm?âÂ
âYou awake?â He chuckles gently. âYouâve been- pretty tired the last couple days.â
Yeah⊠That was another downside to âpreventing bad thingsâ.Â
Letting her eyes dot around the elevator doors as they make their way up to the communal floor, Kate swallows quietly before finally looking down.
âHavenât been sleeping very well,â Kate shrugs lightly before meeting Steveâs eyes once more, seeing the concern already washing over his face.
âNightmares?â Steve tries.
âNo,â Kate gives a small shake of her head before looking ahead. â...No, just got a lot of energy I guess. Having a hard time winding down.â
The gears were turning in the Captainâs head, that much Kate notices as the doors finally open.
She walks out first, and Steve follows close behind her.Â
âMorning you two,â Tony calls over, sitting at the kitchen island.Â
âTony,â Steve acknowledges with a small nod.
Kate makes her way towards the island, her hands finding the edges as she grips it lightly before leaning forward slightly, using the angle to stretch her calves.Â
âHave a nice run?â
âYeah it was pretty good,â Steve exchanges a small smile with Kate as he heads to the fridge and collects the orange juice and cherry juice.
âKid? You fall asleep at all?â Tony tries.
Kate blinks before swallowing, choosing not to answer his question, giving a small shrug.
âSheâs been having trouble sleeping,â Steve responds for her, setting a couple glasses down on the counter before pouring juice for both of them. Steve usually had orange juice and Kate preferred the tart cherry juice.Â
âMaybe weâll tone it down on the zombie shows in the evening then,â Tony offers, tipping his coffee cup towards himself before taking a sip. âSeen the news at all, Cap?âÂ
âNews?â Steveâs brow knits as he grabs an oatmeal packet from the pantry.
Kate begins downing her cherry juice, eyes on the counter.Â
âYeah. Police found a guy a couple blocks from here. Known gangbanger apparently. Had both his arms and legs broken,âÂ
âHuh,â Steve seemed half paying attention while placing the measuring cup into the microwave.
Kate slowly lowers the glass to the counter, jaw clenching.
âI know right? From what I read he was found by a couple of homeless guys. Man could barely move. Takes some serious skill to do that to someone.â
Kate shoots a small look in Tonyâs direction before noticing too late that he was already eyeing her, a grin on his face and a knowing look in his eyes.Â
Kate holds the gaze, not backing down from the amused look on the billionaires face before she hardens her expression.
Tony finally just uses his pinched forefinger and thumb to âzipâ his lips closed before giving her a wink.Â
Kate pulls her eyes away from the Stark, downing more of her cherry juice.
Well this wasnât going as planned⊠Hell there wasnât exactly a plan to begin with. Maybe that was the first mistake.Â
âOatmeal, Kate?â
She quickly looks back at Steve, seeing him gesturing to the pantry where the food was.
Kate gives a small smile and shake of her head before gripping her glass a little tighter.
âOkay, well⊠Do me a favor and at least eat something within the next couple hours. You gotta rehydrate and get some-â
âProtein and carbs, I got it.â Kate canât hide the smile as she glances back, seeing Steveâs partially narrowed eyes.
âGotta keep that strength up,â Tony gestures towards her with the mug.
Kate clenches her jaw, turning a blank expression towards the billionaire.
What was he playing at?Â
Tony gives a playful shrug before taking a gulp of his coffee.
Unclenching her jaw, Kate forces herself to breathe out slowly before breathing in once again.Â
Her thoughts go back to what Tony had said. That guy from last night⊠Yeah she- may have done that. But it wasnât like he didnât deserve it. Perhaps it had been overkill, but its not like heâd be able to go back to his version of normalcy anytime soon.Â
What would Steve think of her actions? Her subconscious told her to keep it from him, and she imagined it was probably for good reason. Steve was an old fashioned individual who saw things in black and white as opposed to a mix of the two. Kate admired that. As gullible of an ideal as it seemed, it was refreshing to know someone who just wanted to do the right thing for the sake of doing it; not out of personal gain or some other pressured ideal. The rest of the team had their quirks but they were good people too.Â
In correspondence with her, they were really sweet and understanding of her space and boundaries. Their own unique situations probably helped with that.Â
Turning her eyes up Kateâs head tilts when she hears a soft humming.Â
Steve pauses, turning to look down before he pulls his phone from his pocket.Â
âRogers,âÂ
Kate watches as Steve begins speaking with someone before her eyes fall and she looks back towards Tony.
His eyes are on a tablet in front of him, but feeling her eyes on him, Tony looks up to meet her gaze.
âYeah⊠Alright, Iâll head up there.âÂ
Watching him quietly, Kate narrows her eyes at the Stark when he gives her another smile before turning the tablet around for her to see the news story, giving it a little shake. He was really going to dangle that cheese in front of her wasnât he.Â
Setting the phone down on the counter next to the fridge, Steve sighs quietly, hands finding the edge of the counter.
Kate looks over her shoulder, eyes meeting the back of Steveâs head.
âWho was that?â She asks.
Turning to lean his back against the counter, Steve meets her eyes, expression seemingly preoccupied.
âThat was Barton⊠Iâm needed for an assignment.â He nods to the side before meeting her eyes.
Kateâs eyes flick downwards before she meets his gaze again and nods.
âAlright,â The response leaves her mouth before she can realize how she actually felt.
Another day of sitting in the Tower waiting for them all to get back so⊠They can watch television and⊠exercise in the gym. Itâs pretty much what her life consisted of now, along with other minor activities. Not that her life prior was any better⊠But both had their advantages and disadvantages.Â
âDid Barton say what type of assignment?â Tony speaks up.
âNothing big, just that weâre securing a location up in Delaware. Potential for hostiles should be minimal to none.âÂ
âTake the kid with you,â Tony nods towards her.
Kateâs head snaps forward to meet the Starkâs eyes, brow knit with surprise before she thinks his words over and hesitantly looks back towards Steve.
âTony,â Steve breathes, almost chuckling. âI canât jus-â He pauses when seeing the expression on Kateâs face, brow knitting together.Â
Kate looks away after a couple seconds, eyes returning to the countertop. Taken off guard by Tonyâs suggestion, Kate actually felt her expression turn almost excited at the proposition - and then disappointed at Steveâs initial reaction.
Looking between Tony and Kate, Steve swallows before breathing out quietly.Â
âBring your child to work day; SHIELD has that right?â
âThis is a live mission, Tony.â Steve mutters, one hand resting on the waistband of his jogging pants. âIâm not bringing her on that kind of an assignment.â
âIâve been on such assignments before,â Kate speaks up, finally turning to look back at him.
Steveâs brow knits tightly, eyes meeting hers. The opposition was clear on his face.
âYou- Want to go on the assignment?â Steve questions slowly, as if he was searching for absolute certainty in her expression.
Kate eyes him quietly for a moment and swallows before looking down momentarily.Â
Did she want to go⊠Well sort of. It sounded interesting enough. And it was different than the routine sheâd been finding the past several weeks.Â
Nodding lightly, Kate returns her eyes to Steveâs.
Steve evaluates her expression carefully before looking at Tony, seeing the man nodding in approval behind her.
His knit brow relaxes, and he lightly shakes her head before looking down.
A Few Hours LaterâŠÂ
The team put together had departed from the assignment, and while it consisted of Natasha, Clint and Steve, there were a few other agents coming along. Chaves wasnât on standby for assignment yet. However his teams were more situated under Oriah operations and raids looking for kids with supernatural abilities than what this assignment specifically entailed.Â
Clint exchanges a small glance with Natasha before looking towards the back of the quinjet where Steve was, handing a vest over to Kate to wear.Â
He chuckles lightly before fully meeting Natashaâs eyes.
âThis was unexpected,â He mumbles quietly.
âTo say the least,â She adds, watching Steve.
âPut this on,â Steve speaks up gently, holding the bullet proof vest out.Â
Kate looks up and takes it before beginning to put it on.
âMake sure its tight,â Steve adds, one hand finding his belt subconsciously.Â
âSir, why are you having me wear a vest if youâre making me stay on the jet anyway?â Kate questions, no clear emotion to her tone as she met his eyes.
Steve opens his mouth momentarily before looking to the side.
Fair point.
âJust to be safe,â Steve nods.
Clint tries to hold in the snort that came from his mouth before he quickly disappears into the cockpit area.
âHow much longer boys?â The archer asks.
âWe have an ETA of less than fives minutes, sir.â One of the pilots responds.Â
Last minute briefing is reviewed, and the jet finally touches down in the woods a quartermile from the location of interest.
âAlright, remember, intelligence made it clear there could be hostiles still at this location despite thermal reads. Keep an eye out,â Steve calls back to everyone.Â
Kate watches everyone from her seat against one side of the jet as everyone begins collecting their weapons and/or supplies before the jet ramp drops and they all begin spilling out.
Steve meets Kateâs eyes momentarily, giving her a small smile before heading off.Â
Kate gave him a small smile and it fell once heâs off and away.Â
The two pilots remained on the jet with her, chatting lightly over some prior mission in their seat in the cockpit. Another agent was standing guard at the mouth of the jet at the bottom of the ramp.Â
Glancing between the two sets of people momentarily, Kate adjusts her seat in the chair against the wall before sighing quietly.Â
This wasnât exactly what she imagined when Steve agreed to let her come along, but at the same time itâs exactly what she expected.Â
In the following hour, the team goes about clearing the building. While it was apparently an old SHIELD building, there were potentially bits and pieces of information within the crumbling walls. The building was surprisingly standing, holding the appearance of something youâd expect to find in a warzone. Certain areas were collapsed and others charred littered in rubble.Â
Clint glances back at Steve before looking ahead to where Natasha was.
âLittle surprised by your decision there, Cap.â Clint speaks up. âBring her along,â
âWhich part,â Steve calls ahead.Â
âWell- Iâd say bringing her but⊠Honestly I find it amusing you brought her along only to make her wait in the car.â The guttural laugh makes Natasha smile lightly before shaking her head.Â
âI agree with Clint.â Natasha calls back. âNot sure what the point was.â
âI think she just wanted a change of scenery,â Steve shrugs lightly. âI donât blame her. Sheâs been cooped up in the Tower for a while.â
âFirst sheâs cooped up at SHIELD- now sheâs cooped up at the Tower⊠Whatâs next, Rogers?â Natasha raises an eyebrow before looking back over her shoulder.
Steve sighs quietly before shaking his head.Â
A sudden series of crashes and yells makes the three agents tense before they all make eye contact and exchange silent nods and hand signals before moving down the hall.
Natasha and Clint make their way around the corner of the hall, guns up and ready and Steve tightens his grip on his shield, following close behind them.Â
They swing around the corner, ready to shoot when Clint drops his gun quickly.
âUm- What are you doing here, miss?â Clint blurts out.
Steve quickly skids around the corner, seeing Kate standing next to two semi conscious bodies. She looked just a bit confused, more so by Clintâs question.
âI got bored.â She states, voice void of any clear emotion.
Steveâs jaw drops lightly as he exchanges a glance with Natasha and Clint before taking several steps towards her.
âKate-â Steve doesnât know where to begin. âWhat- what are you-â
âI figured I could help.â Kate responds, a certain innocence to her reasoning, which only made Steve more tense.
âHelp?â Steve repeats before quickly looking around, a hand coming to her forearm to pull her towards the hallway they had just come from that they knew was clear.Â
Clint checks out the two unconscious men on the ground before he pulls a pair of handcuffs from his belt.Â
âYou can help by accompanying me back to the jet,â Steve makes clear before going to direct her back the way they came.
âSteve- hold on a minute,â Natasha calls after him, causing the Captain to backtrack several steps with Kate in tow.
âNat?â
âWe havenât cleared this building and weâre short agents as it is.â She makes clear. âWe donât have time to wait for you to escort Sanders back to the jet,â
âWell what would you have me do, Natasha?â Steve questions, waving the hand holding his shield around sarcastically.Â
âSanders is an agent, Steve.â Natasha responds. âOkay- not a full agent, but she has more SHIELD training and field experience than you.âÂ
Steveâs brow knits at her words before he looks down at Kate, seeing her eyeing Romanoff before she meets Steveâs face expectantly. He was the one calling the shots after all. Finally looking towards Clint, Steve sees the archer give him a small shrug.
âSheâs probably not wrong.â Clint mumbles.Â
âProbably?â Natasha raises an eyebrow.
âEh,â Clint squints his eyes lightly before smirking.Â
Watching the red headed agent carefully, Kate waits until she meets her eyes, and Natasha gives her a bit of a wink - an âi gotch youâ in the face of Steveâs developing overprotective nature.Â
Sighing quietly, Steve looks down, causing Kate to look up and meet his eyes.
âYou need to stay by my side at all times, got it?â Steve makes clear.
Kateâs lips twitch into the smallest expression of appreciation before she gives a firm nod.
âGot it.â
Steve had taken her presence in the building better than expected. Getting passed the pilots and one agent standing guard wasnât exactly hard. Her ability made things like that fairly easy. One of the obvious uses of her powers which SHIELD saw as practically invaluable.Â
The team had locked down at most of the building, save for a few corridors. Another team of agents for cleanup were on their way, and the current team was just holding down the fort, getting rid of what remaining hostiles they could for the intelligence team on their way.Â
Leaning against the wall in one of the communal lobby areas of the building, Kate watches agents walk about the space. Steve was on the other side of the room briefing a couple agents on the corridors that still needed seeping, and Natasha and Clint were looking through a few boxes of SHIELD files on the other side of the room which had chairs and a few tables as well as desks. Most of the rooms were empty but others still had sporadic furniture.Â
Sighing quietly, Kate lets her eyes turn down towards the floor. This was- oddly relaxing. Maybe it wasnât relaxation she was feeling⊠Perhaps exhilaration. The mild, steady flow of adrenaline - the knowing that she was in âhostileâ territory.Â
Watching a couple more agents walk across the room, Kate adjusts her crossed arms before letting her head gently rest against the wall behind her.
The whole hostile territory thing being said⊠A little more action wouldnât b-
Head snapping to the side, Kateâs ears perk and her head tilts slightly at the sounds coming from the doors a couple feet away from her.
Glancing back around the room, Kate sees everyone occupied and finds herself slipping through the doors, letting them close behind her before she looks ahead down the dark hall.Â
The darkness wasnât a problem. With her ability, she could pick up helpful characteristics. Humans donât have a tapetum, a mirror-like layer behind the retina in the eye which reflects the tiniest amounts of light, allowing many animals to see more clearly in darkness.Â
Thanks to her ability, such biological characteristics could be implemented in her sight with little conscious thought to âactivateâ it.Â
Pupils dilating wide, Kate adjusts her sight before making her way down the hall.Â
This area hadnât been cleared yet. Whatever the sounds were⊠They most likely werenât their agents.Â
Making her way down hall after hall, Kateâs eyes find a T section ahead, and she slows down, seeing two elevator areas. One had the doors closed and the other was open, but had wooden boards blocking the opening. Yellow tape surrounded the area, and scorch marks painted the walls around the elevator openings.
Kateâs brow knits at the sight as she continues forward.Â
Whatever had happened here, there must have been some kind of fire or explosion.Â
Taking a couple steps closer to the boarded up lift opening, Kate tilts her head, eyes refocusing as she feels her senses spike. The sound of dust or debris particles in the elevator shaft were messing with her hearing.Â
Walking out into the open of the T sectioned hallway, Kate isnât ready for the sudden smack of a plank of wood against her upper back and head. She falls forward with a grunt-like yell before rolling onto her back.Â
Two assailants. Lightly armed.
Tucking in her legs, Kate kicks out, knocking one of the men into the wall several feet behind him before she swiftly slides and shifts her weight around, kicking the other manâs legs out from under him. The second man falls, a yell of pain and agitation leaving his lips before her attention is drawn to the first guy as he gets to his feet.
Lifting her hands loosely, Kate exchanges a few punches and kicks, blocking and dodging with ease before she delivers several hits, some of which were blocked before she snatches the manâs arm, locking it before turning her back into his chest, dropping to throw the man over her and to the ground.Â
An audible crunch is heard as he hits the floor hard, head bent up on the floor at an unnatural angle as his body crumbles.
A sudden sharp pain hits Kateâs shoulder and she cries out before throwing her arm out behind her, knocking the manâs hands off of the knife now embedded into her shoulder before she gets punched hard in the jaw, causing her to stumble to the ground.
A growl leaves her throat, low and guttural before she looks up, feeling her pupils dilate wide.Â
Wait- no- keep it under contro-
Rolling out of the way of one of the men going to kick her side, Kate launches to her feet, anatomical features changing as she lands on all fours before lunging at the closest individual. Teeth sink into flesh for the brief time before an audible crunch is heard and she throws the body aside before running at the third individual, hitting them head on, they both stumble backwards, the wall behind them giving way - the boards covering the open lift.Â
Yelling in surprise, the man plummets down the shaft with Kate along with him.
âThe intelligence team is ten minutes out,â An agent calls over.
Steve nods before moving a few file boxes to the nearest table. This was a weird job. Not one heâd usually be sent on. Not to sound egotistical, but he was usually enlisted for more-... important assignments. At least ones with higher stakes. The information present within the building must be where the stakes are.Â
Glancing around at the numerous boxes with a sigh, Steve lifts his head.
Kate could help him with the boxes. At least sheâd have something to do.
Glancing around the room, Steve searches for Kate, quickly noticing she wasnât present.
Setting another box down on the table, Steve makes his way towards the next room over where he had previously been, and where he had last seen Kate.
Coming around the corner, Steveâs eyes meet the empty chair where Kate had been sitting.
Brow knitting tightly, Steve looks around quickly, eyes sporadically jumping around the space before he swallows the lump in his throat.
âKate?â Steve calls out.
A couple of agents look up, but none make a move to comment on Steveâs statement.
Heading back into the previous room, Steve makes his way to the next space, finding Natasha and Clint looking through a few stacks of files.
âWhereâs Kate?â Steve demands, the worry already leaking through his voice at not seeing her with the two agents.
âI thought she was out there with you,â Clint gestures towards him with a paper in hand.Â
Clenching his jaw tightly, Steve meets Natashaâs eyes for a moment before heading back into the open area where heâd originally been.
âKate?â Steve calls out, voice more laced with worry and concern.
âKidâs probably just wandering. Maybe she went with the team scouting the other corridors.â Clint offers, although the uncertainty was present in his voice. He was hoping that was it.Â
Looking around the space again, Steve notices the two agents from the other room approaching.
âSir?â One of them speaks up, unsure of the situation.Â
Clenching his jaw, Steve looks towards the door to the corridor which hadnât been cleared yet.
âYou two, with me. Weâre scouting the next corridor. Clint?â
âOn it,â He nods before heading to the doors.
The cough that erupts from her mouth is inhumane as Kate comes to. Almost vomiting on the amount of dust caked in her throat, Kate continues to cough awkwardly, her senses returning as she slowly opens her eyes.
Getting to her feet on shaking legs, Kate shakes off the thick layers of dust and- soot⊠Before looking around the dark space. Wolf. She was in a wolf form. By the size of the man next to her- not the size of a normal wolf either.
More closely evaluating the body, Kate notices the body crippled in an odd position, as well as the lack of heart rate. Looking behind her, Kate eyes the debris that had come down the elevator shaft with them. This was the ground floor, they had tumbled out into the ground level which looked like some sort of- laboratory or science, intelligence space.Â
Shifting back into her normal self, Kate adapts her eyes once more for the utter darkness she was in before walking further into the room.Â
The whole space smelled like the remnants of a fire but, there was a chemical aspect layered in the scent. Perhaps the cause of the fallout was an explosive of sorts.Â
The room had multiple counters and filing cabinets, as well as walls lined with counters and shelving. There wasnât much on the surface of the room itself, it had been pretty much wiped clean by whatever decimated the area. But perhaps there were still bits of information within the cabinets and drawers of the furnishings. That is what the team was looking for after all. If Kate found something helpful, it might lessen Steveâs heart attack once he found out what had happened. For some reason she had a feeling he already knew despite having only been gone a couple minutes.
⊠At least- it felt like a couple minutes. How long had she been out?
Pushing the question aside, Kate goes about opening drawers and cabinets, looking for anything of value.Â
Finding nothing within the counter storage, Kate moves to the overturned filing cabinet in the corner. Yanking one of the drawers open, Kate jumps slightly when an old rusted lock falls to the ground.
Raising an eyebrow, Kate slowly pulls the drawer open all the way.
A lock⊠That was a good sign. If it had been important enough to lock, that was an obvious sign of value despite the contents of the cabinet already being in a once classified SHIELD facility.Â
Catching the files that began to slide out of the drawer, Kate pulls the stack into her bent leg, kneeling down on one knee as she lets the files flip past her fingers. The name on one of the files catching her eye, Kate sets half of the stack aside before opening the file of interest, her brow knitting tightly before her eyes widen.Â
âKate!â Steve calls, hand on the strap of his shield clenching and unclenching repetitively. What was he thinking? Bringing her along. He hadnât expected her to just- run off, but he wanted to trust her if she wanted to come along on a safe assignment. This wasnât one of them, and Steve had hoped she would have listened and stayed on the jetâŠ. Of course she hadnât.Â
âGot anything?â Steve asks an agent as he approaches.
âNothing yet sir,â
âCaptain!â The call came from down the hall and around the corner as Steve quickly picks up a run and makes his way towards the voice. Coming to a T section in the hall, Steve slows to a stop as the agent gets to his feet, two bodies on the ground near him.
âYou?â Steve gestures to the bodies.
âNo sir,â He responds.
Looking over his shoulder, Steve sees Clint jog up with Natasha not far behind him.
âLookie here,â Clint mutters before walking around them, kneeling next to one of the bodies. âWe havenât gotten men down here yet. This had toâve been your kid.â Placing two fingers on the neck of one of the men, Clint waits momentarily before giving Steve a small headshake. The man was dead.
Steveâs eyes draw to the other body, seeing clear signs of injury in a series of long slash marks across the individuals chest and messy gashes in his neck⊠A bite of sorts. There was a serious struggle.Â
âShe was here,â Steve mumbles, his eyes now following the expanding pools of blood.
âHey Cap,â Clint calls over, him having moved to the back of the room.
Steve looks up to see Clint a dozen or so feet away, looking through a doorway. Taking several steps forward his brow knit as he came up on Clintâs left, his eyes boring into the open elevator shaft.Â
Natasha followed seconds later, her eyes meeting the floor leading towards the opening, seeing blood smeared.Â
Exchanging a small glance with Clint, Steve looks down into the dark abyss of the elevator shaft before clenching his jaw.Â
Setting the stacks of files on the counter, Kate quickly folds up the pieces of paper that were important, shoving them into the pockets of her black cargo pants before zipping the pockets closed.
âKate!â The shout echoes down into the space from the elevator shaft and Kateâs head snaps up to look towards the opening.
Sighing quietly Kate goes to head towards the opening, her hand briefly reaching behind her to gently touch the broken skin where sheâd been stabbed before hissing slightly under her breath.
Despite the pain sheâd endureed over the years⊠The number of scars she had to prove the fact⊠A simple stabbing still hurt like hell.Â
âIâm alright!â Kate calls up. âThereâs tons of files down here!â She adds. âGot together what I could!â She adds.
Pulling the jacket from around her waist off, Kate quickly puts it on to hide her injured shoulder. No need to cause alarm. Sheâd see if Bruce could help her out later.Â
âKate are you alright?â That was Steve no doubt.Â
âYeah Iâm fine,â Kate calls back, voice less enthusiastic.Â
âDonât move, I'll be right down.â He calls back.
Sighing quietly, Kate looks around the space before looking towards the elevator shaft once more, seeing the light from a flashlight waving around wildly.Â
Why do I have the feeling that Iâm going to regret coming along on this mission?
SHIELD Base in Delaware
âSheâll be fatigued for a couple days but I see no sign of a developing concussion.â
Kate lets her eyes lift to meet the Doctorâs expression as he meets Steveâs concerned gaze.Â
âThank you, Kline.â Steve speaks up, his voice low and calmer than it had been on the jet back to base. They were closer to the Delaware base, and Steve wanted Kate to get looked at.Â
She had only told Kline about the fall, so he checked her for that. She managed to keep her injured shoulder quiet.Â
âIf anything comes up donât hesitate to call,â Doctor Kline gives him a small smile before turning towards Kate.
She hesitantly meets his eyes.
âTake it easy and get some rest, Sanders.âÂ
Kate gives him a small nod before looking down.
She didnât know Steve was in contact with Kline. She remembered him, just not very well. It was before her training shifted, before she knew Steve and before she changed⊠Before SHIELDâs training methods for her changed. She didnât remember him until she saw the scar on his neck - thatâs when it hit her.Â
Right. The guy I tried to kill with his own pen.
There werenât any hard feelings. No aggression towards her that Kate could tell. While she didnât not trust him, he wasnât exactly someone sheâd trust her life with.Â
The walk to the garage is quiet, Kateâs hands are dug deep in her jacket pockets as they get one of the black SUVs and begin the drive back to New York.
Pulling the jacket taunt against her back, Kate keeps her expression stoic and blank. She could hide the pain without issue. It was just making sure the blood didnât make appearances elsewhere that was the issue.Â
Kate keeps her eyes ahead, and avoids turning them anywhere in the vicinity of Steve.
He had been quiet since theyâd gotten off the jet.
He didnât seem mad, just⊠Lost in his thoughts.
The more time that went by, the more Kate was realizing that Steve was wrestling with his apparent roll. He expressed concern for her, and made sure she ate, got sleep and did other things of the sort. The team joked about Steve being a parent to her.Â
Kate hadnât had one of those in almost ten years⊠She didnât really remember what it felt like⊠Parents. What was it even like having parents. Normal parents at least.
Clenching her jaw tightly, Kate shifts her legs, feeling the folded papers in her pockets brush sideways.Â
Kate wasnât sure what she thought sheâd get out of coming along on the assignment. Sure it was different. A new experience. Sheâd been on assignments and missions before. Ran into Steve a second time on a mission that was a raid for more ability possessing kids like her. Of all the things that Kate couldâve imagined happening - finding out her parents were SHIELD agents wasnât something Kate figured would happen on this mission.Â
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 6,265
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Several Days LaterâŠ
âKate?â The question follows after Steve knocks on the door a few times. The hallway was quiet and dimly lit. Down the hall and around the corner, a soft glow from the morning sun illuminated the small section of the space in front of the door to the balcony.Â
An inaudible jumble of words follows from behind the door and Steveâs brow knits.
âSorry- Kate. What was that?âÂ
âSâ open,â Kate calls a little louder, voice groggy.
Steve smiles lightly, brow still knit. That was a new one. She was usually one to call out that sheâd be downstairs soon, or sheâd already be ready to go. She had confirmed with him the night prior that she wanted to go running.
Opening the door, Steve leans into the room, seeing the covers and sheets of the bed jumbled about in a pile, Kate sticking out of the pile of fabric in several places, the top of her head was barely visible, an arm and a leg visible as well.Â
Steve finds his smile widening as he gives a small chuckle.
âYou in there?â He calls over, hearing a grumble in response. âYou still wanna run this morning or do you wanna catch a few more hours?â Steve questions. He wouldnât push her to get out of bed and run if she didnât want to, it was part of the whole point of letting Kate make her own decisions. Â
âMm hm, Iâm- Iâm coming,â Kateâs voice is muffled and the pile of sheets and comfortable shutter lightly before Kate disappears in the mess momentarily before she suddenly sits up, her hair tousled and standing in multiple directions.
âHow late did you all stay up last night?â Steve canât help but ask, one hand sliding into the pocket of his jogging pants as Kate stumbled about the room in shorts and a tank top.Â
âMm, not that late,â Kate was squinting and had her hands raised as she maneuvered towards the dresser opposite the bed a few feet from Steve.
That Zombie show Tony and Clint had introduced to Kate before she went to live with the Bakers, The Walking Dead. They had a habit of binge watching it at night. Steve had left them to their show around nine thirty, hoping that they wouldnât stay up all night again.Â
âYou should be getting a solid eight hours of sleep,â Steve leans against the doorway of her room with a gentle smile, watching as she searches for her exercise wear in the drawer. âActually nine for you,âÂ
âI got- sleep,â Kate responds, grabbing several articles of clothing before heading for the bathroom.
âIâll meet you on the communal floor, okay?â Steve pushes off of the doorframe, slowly swaying in a controlled manner to stand up straight.Â
âRoger that,â Kate turns a small smile towards him, eyes somewhat closed as she swiftly dodges the edge of the bathroom doorway before disappearing.Â
It was obvious Kate didnât sleep. And if she had, she didnât sleep much at all or well. Her eyes were closed most of the run, and Steve found himself watching her with peaked curiosity. Her abilities had to have been helping her somehow.Â
She seemed to be actually sleeping at some points, yet managed to keep jogging in line with him, not tripping, diverging off the path, or running into him. Steve had picked up conversation a couple times, but the topics would quickly lose steam. She was seriously out of it.
By the time they return to the Tower, Kate is more awake, and as they go to exit the elevator, Kate makes a beeline for the kitchen.
Steve smiles gently as she wastes no time. He remembered when she was so uncomfortable with feeding herself and Steve had to offer up meals and beverages. Now she was more comfortable with getting a small meal or beverage for herself when she wanted it. It was a nice development to witness.
Steve walks towards the pantry and opens one of the doors, eyes finding the oatmeal box on the top shell. Turning with one of the packets in hand, Steve sees Kate step out from around the fridge door, the box of pizza from the night before in hand.
âUh- Kate,â Steveâs brow knits as the teen pauses with the box half open.
Turning to meet his eyes, seemingly unfazed by his interruption, she waits for him to continue.
âThat isnât breakfast.â He chuckles lightly before grabbing a measuring cup from the cabinet.Â
âBut-â Her expression contorts as the box lid slips from her fingers, the cardboard falling softly against the box edges. âBut cold pizza.â
âYou need protein and carbs after exercising to aid muscle recovery.â Steve explains while setting the glass cup onto the counter.
Kate slowly puts the pizza box back into the fridge before closing the doors, stepping towards the counter, sliding her arms across the cold surface, gaze zoned out across the room.
The sound of the elevator chiming doesnât pull Kateâs attention too much as Clint exits the space and heads towards the kitchen.
âMorning,â Clint smiles lightly, light bags under his eyes.
âMorning, Barton.â Steve gestures towards him with the milk before pouring it into the measuring cup.Â
âYou look sleep deprived kid,â Clint chuckles, nudging her lightly before opening the fridge.Â
Kate steps to the side to give the agent more space.
âWe didnât stay up that late.â He meets Steve's eyes, almost enlightening the Captain to the fact that he wasnât to blame for Kateâs current state.Â
âMm hm,â Steve hums, brow knit as he poured the oatmeal pack into the measuring cup. It was a quick and easy way to eat. He picked the habit up while living in the apartment SHIELD gave him.Â
âAhnest,â Clint had taken a bite of something and Kate turns, eyes widening as Clint then proceeds to walk away with the box of cold pizza, one of the slices in hand. âChow.â
âWha-â Kateâs brow knits tightly and her jaw drops at the injustice before she turns to meet Steveâs eyes.
âHeâs a bad example, donât let it sway my words.â Steve shoots back quickly before Kate can protest. âWant some oatmeal? I can grab another packet. Or maybe some eggs? My omelettes are improving,â Steve shrugs lightly while placing the measuring cup in the microwave.
Kateâs expression had since relaxed and she finally gives a small smile before shrugging lightly.
âSure, omelette with mushrooms?â
âYou should consider adding spinach too,â Steve chuckles lightly, one hand resting on the edge of his jogging pants with a small smile.
Kate pulls her lips into a thin line before shaking her head slowly.
âOne step at a time,â Kate responds gently.
âAlright, I can manage that,â Steve gives a curt nod coupled with his amused smile before walking past her towards the fridge.
Natasha Romanoff was one of the harder people to read of the team. Despite that fact, it was easy to see the agentâs hesitation towards Kate. She overheard things here and there and knew Natasha was the most reluctant in the team to have her around.Â
All of that aside, Natasha was being genuine and kind to her. There wasnât any bitterness or unspoken resentment thankfully, that was something Kate couldnât imagine dealing with. However despite her kind and calm demeanor, she didnât pull her punches in a sparring match.Â
While sparring with Clint had been fun and quite loose, Agent Romanoff didnât play around in the slightest.
Dodging a swift combo of punches, Kate blocks a further additional combo of kicks and swings before trying to throw in a few of her own. She was playing defense in the face of Natashaâs more aggressive offensive. Staying on the defense allowed her the opportunity to more closely evaluate the agentâs fighting style, dominant hands and feet, as well as other quirks and traits.Â
She was left handed and right footed. Funny since Kate was somewhat sure she was the same. She was pretty sure she was left-handed, however SHIELD had made sure she was compatible with both hands. She honestly wasnât sure which one came first, but a pencil or a gun felt comfortable in her left hand, but a gun with a stock felt more comfortable against her right shoulder. Kate was- kind of all over the place.
Taking a multiple steps back to put some distance, Kate watches Natashaâs movement closely as they do light circling for a moment. Natasha was just a couple inches shorter than her when she was wearing sneakers, but it was barely noticeable. Constantly facing opponents much taller and larger than her, Kate was starting to see how the agent worked well in close quarter combat, and only retreated back to find another way into someoneâs guard. They were close enough in size that Natasha didnât need to retreat back to find another opening.Â
âWatching you two is exhausting,â Clint speaks up.
Natasha lowers her hands, a signal to Kate to break.Â
Kate follows the action and breathes in deeply through her nose before letting the breath out slowly, eyes jumping between the two agents momentarily.
âWanna hop in?â Natasha questions, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she gives Kate a subtle wink.Â
Kate smiles lightly before turning back towards the archer.
âNo thanks,â Clint laughs before getting to his feet, off of the bench against the wall. âI gotta jump on a conference call with Hill and one of the extraction teams. Seems they may be making a transfer of a few of their members in light of a team disband.â Clint explains, the weight to his voice making it obvious he wasnât looking forward to it.Â
âYou poor thing,â Natasha comments, the tone of her words more casual than mockingly empathetic as the other agent gave her a playful scowl.Â
Glancing towards the opposite side of the room where the hall to the elevators was, Kate watches quietly, ears perking and twitching lightly as the doors chime and two individuals walk out.
Tony and Bruce make their way across the gym and Clint gives them a small greeting before departing.
âI didnât miss this exchange did I?â Tony cocks his head to the side, brow knit with intrigue.Â
âSorry to disappoint you, Tony.â Natasha chuckles before patting Kateâs shoulder momentarily before heading towards her duffle bag at the edge of the mats.
âDarn,â Tony mumbles, coming to a stop at the edge of the gym mats, feet from the bench Clint had previously been sitting on. âKid, we were wondering if we could observe some of your- expertise.âÂ
The statement causes Kateâs brow to knit before she exchanges a small glance with Natasha who was now kneeling next to her bag.
âYour meaning?â Natasha questions.
âWeâre curious about getting a demonstration with your abilities,â Tony explains, looking towards Bruce as the doctor took a couple steps closer.
âOnly if youâre comfortable,â Bruce adds.
Kate eyes the two individuals for a few silent beats before looking to the side.
Steve had mentioned this. Saying that working on her ability could be one of their conditions regarding the guardianship agreement. She still wasnât entirely comfortable with the idea of working on her ability around the team, but in any arrangement, parties usually have their sacrifices when coming to an agreement - maybe this was hers.Â
âSure,â Kateâs voice is quieter than she originally anticipated, but her tone was confident enough.
âGreat,â Tony clasps his hands together, rubbing them thoroughly almost as if in an evil mad scientist sort of way, before turning to Bruce with a small nod. âBanner, go run and get computers C and F, and also grab the-â
âHold on, Stark. Youâre not converting the gym into another lab,â Natasha stands up straight, abandoning her duffle bag on the floor, brow knit. âWhatâre you all planning on doing to begin with?â
âJust seeing what she can turn into,â Tony shrugs. âNot gonna force her to do anything drastic. Cats, dogs⊠Small to medium sized stuff,â He seemed completely innocent of any michhevious or immature intent, however Natasha knew better.
âI think Iâll hang around if you donât mind,â She crosses her arms lightly before meeting Kateâs eyes. âWhatever you madmen plan on doing, I think a referee should be present,â Her tone is light and- surprisingly warm as she gives Kate a small reassuring smile. âThey ask you to do anything youâre not up for, just say the word.â
âYes maâam,â Kate nods quietly.
âAlright, cool. An audience is fineâ Tony waves a hand casually towards them before running off with Bruce to get some electronics.Â
By the time they come back and are ready to start working, thereâs multiple wheeled carts with computers on them, and a mess of cords littering the floor off the mats like piles of snakes. The scene was amusing but also somewhat nerve wracking. It was much different in presentation, but Kate couldnât help but think about her prior experiences with scientists observing her ability in action; taking notes and making assumptions.Â
âAlright, Iâm gonna record this if you donât mind,â Tony taps a couple things on one of the various cameras set up on tripods around the gym area. âIâm rather curious.â
âSâ alright,â Kate nods, breathing out as quietly and calmly as possible to ease her nerves.
Deep breath. This isnât a test. Isnât formal. Like Tony said, theyâre just curious.Â
âCap wonât- mind this, right?â The question causes Kateâs thoughts to dissipate as she looks towards the Stark.
Kate shakes her head in return. He- wouldnât mind, right? He mentioned them working on her ability after all.Â
âGood, good. Alright, I was planning on making a little spinny wheel with different animals so we can spin the dial and see what it lands on, but⊠Whatever youâre fine âturning intoâ works for us,â Tony smirks lightly before meeting Bruceâs eyes.
Kate usually didnât think too hard when shifting into another organism. It just happened. If she was picking what she was turning into- most likely it wasnât a âcontrolledâ situation and happened on a whim, like in one of her previous training sessions. However that time she got a shock for the behavior.
âYou like cats?â Kateâs thoughts dissipate once more and she just nods before realizing the details of the question.
âUh- sure,â Kate gives a rounded sort of nod, brow knit lightly.Â
Natasha had since taken a seat on the bench against the wall, watching the events unholding quietly.Â
âHow about a big cat? Letâs make things interesting,â Tony quips, eyebrow raised giddily. He was excited. âCan you do that?â
âWhatâd you think, Mr. Stark?â Kate finds herself saying, taking a few steps backwards in mild preparation.Â
âWell then,â Tony mumbles with a smirk before exchanging a small glance with Bruce. âBy all means, take it away.â
Kate stands quietly for a few seconds, mulling over the next event to take place.Â
Big cat. Gotta pick something. Anything, does it really matter? How about a Jaguar, thatâs simple enough. Complexity of the genome wasnât too extensive.Â
That subconscious balance in her head always gave her insight into the difficulty of certain shifts and adaptations.Â
The process was quick, and Kate found herself on the ground on all fours in a matter a second or two. The atmosphere around her changed; her vision, the reactivity of her senses - but not her mind. Just because she was in a different physical form, it didnât impede her ability to process or understand, that was something that didnât change. She couldnât speak outside of the normalized patterns of the organism she was, but she could mimic the vocalizations of the animal to a T and be as responsive as able.
âHello spots,â Tony smirks lightly before adjusting the angle of one of the tripod cameras lower. âWhatâs that a leopard?â
âJaguar,â Bruce corrects, typing on one of the computers while simultaneously eyeing Kate with intrigue. âI assume?â
The vocalizations come out like gutral gurgles, not a roar, but enough of a vocalization that Bruceâs eyes widen with fascination and he nods in understanding.
âIâll take that as a yes,â
âCan you talk like us? Or are you limited to the animal's vocalization capabilities?âÂ
Kate hesitates a moment before shifting back into her normal self, still near the ground as she quickly swings her legs around to sit criss-cross.
âScientifically speaking- I could alter the vocal cords and capabilities of the animal to allow speech, but thatâs-....â Kate trails off and thinks for a moment. âI wouldnât know where to begin with practicing for something of that sort. I donât see a real use for the skill, and the agents at SHIELD donât really either.â
âGotcha,â Tony nods, pulling up a hologram of a large cat, probably a leopard along with words lining the side of the hologram. âYou amazing me kid, and weâre just getting started.â He smirks.
Kate just gives him a small smile so as to not make the atmosphere tense. They didnât seem to be hiding intent, they just seemed genuinely intrigued and curious. It was new, but also a bit nerve wracking. She was dealing with people who had no background knowledge on her ability. At least SHIELD- knew the extent of her abilities; they had the experience in dealing with them, and while Kate didnât mind being the dancing monkey for a bit with the team while they got acquainted with her abilities, it wasnât her favorite position to be in.Â
âLetâs pick another animal.â Tony tosses the comment out with a wave of a hand.
âKate, are there any setbacks to you using your abilities that we should know about?â Bruce buts in before Tony can continue.
Kate swallows and feels the fact hit her like a truck.Â
Oh. Yeah that. There were some issues which needed discussing.
âThere are, actually.â Kate clears her throat before speaking up.Â
The fact makes Tony look through the hologram towards the teen, eyebrow gently raised in question.
âThe bigger the animal or- organism, the bigger the physical toll it takes on me,â Kate explains carefully. âAnimals with vastly different features like- gills or wings⊠Have their own set of ramifications.â
âSo say- an elephantâŠ?â Tony trails off. âThat too big?âÂ
Kate thinks for a moment before nodding to the side gently.
âNot necessarily, but I can do it. I just get really tired as a result. If you were to ask me to turn into something huge like- a humpback whale or something I might sleep for a day or two following,â Kate canât help but laugh gently. There had been a fairshare of incidents during her SHIELD trials concerning her ability.Â
âWhat about animals with their own- curious abilities?â Tony questions, crossing his arms lightly. âChameleons can camouflage. Could you do that?â
âSure,â Kate shrugs.Â
âNo shit, really?â Tonyâs laugh is almost reminiscent of a squeak and Bruce just shakes his head.Â
Kate nods before exchanging a glance with Natasha who seemed calm and at ease.Â
âThis is gonna be fun, Banner you think Fury would have my ass for posting this on Youtube?â
âI think they wouldnât find your body, Tony.â
Several Hours LaterâŠ
Kate was tired but⊠Energized. While she was unsure at first, spending that time with Bruce, Tony and Natasha was⊠oddly kind of fun. Changing into multiple animals for fun; wolves, smaller mammals and even a goat for Tonyâs personal amusementâŠ. She enjoyed it. Steve was a little worried once he heard about the fact, but upon seeing Kate at ease about it, he seemed to calm down considerably following.Â
Clint had since gotten off his conference call and offered to go grab some food for everyone for dinner.Â
Which explains Kateâs current location, walking along with Clint towards the restaurant location to pick up the food order. He had asked her if she wanted to come, give him the company, and Kate found herself agreeing before she could fully process the reality of what she had agreed to.Â
Walking down the street, Clint talks lightly with Kate. He asks her questions on and off, and Kate answers politely, trying to hide the fact that she is more concerned with watching the people around them as they pass.
She was still uncomfortable with certain situations out in public. New York City had masses of people, and sometimes you found yourself lost in a mod and unable to see where you were going. Thankfully Clint seemed to know exactly where he was going, which awarded Kate some sense of security.Â
When Clint comes to a stop in front of a building, Kateâs eyes find the mass of people within, most of them just trying to get around while others were in line.Â
âHmm,â Clint nods, evaluating the situation. âCrowded today.â
Kate looks towards the agent before looking back at the building momentarily, eyes drawing then towards both directions of the sidewalk where people continued to walk around them.Â
âWeâre only here to pick up an order, so it shouldnât take too long. Wanna wait out here?â Cint asks. Kate hadnât even seen him take not of her anxiety, but maybe she was wearing it a bit too clearly.Â
Nodding quietly Kate gestures towards the right side of the building they were facing and goes to lean against the brick wall as Clint goes inside.
She felt a bit unnatural leaning against the cool rock, watching people go by, but then again, she didnât necessarily care what the people passing thought. Ninety percent of them werenât even paying her any mind.Â
A distinct sound suddenly reaches her ears and Kateâs head snaps to the left, looking down the sidewalk. Ears twitching lightly, Kate feels her eyes blur slightly before dilating wide. Head tilting subconsciously Kate listens carefully, honing in on the series of sounds coming from what was most likely an alleyway half a block down.Â
A Few Minutes LaterâŠ
Clint trots out of the restaurant with two large paper bags in his hands.
âMind getting this ba-...â Clintâs brow knits as he finds the wall empty and no Kate present outside of the store.Taking a few steps out further onto the sidewalk, Clint looks up and down the path, eyes traversing for Kate. He had good eyes for a reason, and they currently werenât doing good to find the teen.Â
âDamn it to hell,â Clint grumbles, eyes falling momentarily.
The sudden vibration and ring of his cellphone causes the agent to huff in agitation before he juggles both bags into one hand. After fishing for the phone Clint raises it to his ear and looks around quickly once more.
âSteve,â Clint announces, voice one of forced surprise and contentment.Â
âHey Clint, did Hill happen to mention anything about those transfers being put on Chavesâ team? He contacted me saying he got the notice but didnât approve any transfers.â
âOh uhhhâŠâ Clint trails off, subconscious looking for Kate while he fishes for the answers to Steveâs question. âN-No. No, I donât think she did.â Clint responds.
âI might have to head up tonight then, cause sheâs not answering me.â
âIs it that- uhh, that important?â Clint steps out of the way of a few people before walking the opposite way a couple steps, stretching up onto his tiptoes to look over the sea of people.
Where the hell did that kid go?
âClint are you there?â
âYeah Iâm here,â Clint utters, voice trailing off. âIâm here. Hey- the kid didnât happen to call you, did she? Say she was going back to the tower?â
â⊠No, why.â The tone of his voice said it all already.Â
Oh great this is gonna be good.Â
âWell- no reason I was just curio-â
âSheâs with you right?â Steve cuts him off, voice strained and short.Â
âUh, she- I had her wait outside cause it was crowded and n-â
âSheâs not with you.â
âHey calm down Cap, she just- disappeared from my current field of visio-â Clint grumbles before turning to take several strides in the other direction.Â
âIâm leaving now. Iâll be there soon.â
âDonât get your spandex in a twist Cap, I got this. Iâll-â
The sudden approach by an individual causes Clint to pause, his eyes snapping to that of the teenager as she approached.Â
It falls silent as Clint eyes the teen, an incredulous look upon his face.Â
âClintâŠ? Clint?â
âSorry I was just- looking aroundâ She explains casually, her hands finding her pockets.
âClint?!â Steeveâs voice was turning frazzled.Â
âSheâs here. Nevermind, I got her.â Clint lifts the phone back to his ear to respond to the Captain.Â
âShe ok?â
âYeah she was sightseeing.â Clintâs eyes narrow a bit as he is eyeing Kate, her expression changing more confused as he seems suspicious.
âWhat?â Her voice is more quiet with questioning.
âWeâre heading back now,â Clint doesnât respond to Kate but speaks to Steve.
âAlright,â Steve sighs through the phone before ending the call.Â
Clint lowers the phone, his eyes on it briefly as he returns it to his pocket. His eyes meet Kateâs, an eyebrow rose.
âWhat?â Kate repeats, her voice a little louder as she smiled.Â
âSomething tells me youâre going to turn out to be a troublemaker,â Clint says back, nodding slowly to himself as he adjusted his grip on the two bags of take out.
âWh-...â Kate clenched her jaw and chose to remain quiet.Â
âHold this. Thatâs what you get for scaring me.â Clint mutters before handing off one of the bags.
Kate takes it eagerly and holds it close against her as they begin walking back to the Tower.
Walking onto the communal floor with the food, the first words to be heard are Tonyâs as he shouts out.
âFinally,â His sigh is over dramatic and Clint rolls his eyes lightly before walking towards the kitchen island with one of the bags. The rest of the team is present, and Kateâs eyes are in the bag of food in her arms as she goes to bring it towards the counter when someone suddenly walks up to her, stopping her in her tracks.Â
âAre you alright?â Steveâs tone is strained and Kate almost takes a step back at his sudden questioning.Â
âI⊠W- yeah Iâm fine,â Kate responds, somewhat confused. âI was just looking arou-â
âDonât wander off like that. Please.â Steveâs tone is somewhat firm and Kateâs brow knits in response.
The team had since glanced over at the conversation taking place in front of the elevator. Most of them are quiet and plan to remain as such, but Tony is amused by the interaction and takes a few steps forward.
âI wasnât doing anything wrong.â Kate responds, her voice somewhat annoyed, her brow knitting more tightly as she eyes Steve.
âI didnât say that, but-â Steve responds, his tone calming down. âKate, there are-... People out there that-â
âWhat, you think I donât know that,â Kate snaps, having leaned back, her one foot moving closer to the elevator.
âI just want you to be carefu-â
âHate to interrupt your parenting here Rogers, but uhâŠâ Tony slowly reaches between them, reaching for the bag of food in Kateâs now tight grip. âMy fries, kid?âÂ
Kate meets Tonyâs eyes, turning her gaze away from Steve to hand the bag to him.Â
âThank you,â He whispers before glancing at Steve. âWay to put your foot down, Capânâ Tony gives him a smirk before patting his shoulder, making a beeline for the kitchen.
Steve closes his eyes momentarily, his shoulders having dropped before he looks down at Kate, seeing she was already eyeing him- more so glaring.
Steve clenches his jaw momentarily before sighing quietly. Putting a hand through his hair he let it sit on the back of his neck momentarily before looking behind him as the team had begun to take out the food.
âGet over here Teen Wolf, unless youâre alright with Barton and I stealing all the fries.â
Kateâs eyes turn away from Steve as she quickly walks around him and heads for the kitchen.
New York SHIELD Base
Agent Hill was almost amused by Steveâs visit to the base to get information on Chavesâ team and the transfer misunderstanding. It wasnât necessarily something Steve needed to do, but⊠He wasnât busy and needed a reason to get away from the Tower for an hour or so.Â
Getting the misunderstanding sorted out, Steve begins texting Chaves back regarding the transfer details. He probably wouldnât be particularly happy with the results, but it sorted out the situation regardless.
The team disbanded had a couple rookie agents in need of positions, and were placed in Chavesâ charge. He liked personally picking his team members, as they were a close knit bunch, but Steve had a feeling about these green agents after meeting them in Hillâs office. He had a feeling Chaves would like them.Â
Sending the message to his colleague, Steve steps out of the way of an incoming agent before stopping at the elevators.
âCaptain Rogers,âÂ
Steveâs head pops up from the phone he was still getting used to, meeting the eyes of a familiar face.
âDoctor Gordon,â Steve gives an appropriate and respectable nod. No need to start drama. Not right now anyway.
âMind if I join you?â The doctor gestures to the elevator as the doors ding and open.
Steve gestures forward and they both walk into the space.
âGarage,â Steve mentions while turning around to stand facing the doors.Â
âArchives,â Doctor Gordon follows up.
âConfirmed.â
As the lift begins descending, Steve canât help but quietly focus on the Doctor.Â
âDonât take my question lightly, Captain, but how are things with Sanders?âÂ
Steve adjusts his stance, having slid the phone into his pocket and grips his belt buckle.Â
âFine, theyâre fine.â Steve nods, eyes on the doors as he briefly clenches his jaw.Â
âGood⊠Thatâs good.â Gordon nods, trailing off. âI hope you can forgive some of my- blunt behavior in our last meeting. I admit I can be hard to work with at times,â He nods to the side lightly before swaying on the balls of his feet just barely. âSanders was part of the foundation of this program Iâve built from the ground up.â
Steve remains quiet, not wanting to snap at the man. While he understood scientifically, Kate held unimaginable information, the manner in which they obtained that information was what Steve thought to be inhumane. Gordon was a deceptive man, and Steve was coming to understand that. He could seem genuinely professional and understanding like he is now, but that could change on a dime the next meeting.
Gordonâs words regarding Kate suddenly come flooding back to him.Â
If you push her in a certain way that she's not comfortable with, she may lash out or get aggressive with you. She may be shy now, but that will change on a dime without warning.
Yeah no kidding. Steve regretted coming onto her so strongly. He was worried, and- while he thought he had the right to be, he shouldnât have shown it as aggressively as he did. He overstepped Kateâs boundaries and she got angry. Angry with him. That was a first and it felt like a punch in the gut the more Steve thought about it. He didnât want to ever be the source of her insecurity but then again- he was on a learning curve just as much as Kate was.Â
âSomething on your mind, Captain?â Gordon breaks Steveâs train of thought.Â
To hell with it, maybe Gordon has something useful to say.
âHad a little- disagreement with Kate today.â Steve finally admits, voice lacking in any clear emotion. âI was a little too firm for her and she-...â
âShe snapped back at you?â Gordon offers, earning a nod from Steve. The man chuckles lightly before nodding. âNothing to be ashamed of. Sanders can have quite the temper if the wrong buttons are pushed⊠I wouldnât linger on it too much, Captain.â Gordon offers. âI imagine this is an adjustment period and learning experience for the both of you.â
Steve remains quiet but listens to Gordonâs words. He didnât trust the man, but there was a certain validity to his words. He had years of experience with Kate. While his opinion regarding how to treat the teen probably wouldnât agree with him, he had a certain weight Steve couldnât ignore.Â
The elevator doors chime and Doctor Gordon steps forward, making his way out of the lift.
âCaptain,â The doctor gives a nod over his shoulder before continuing on his way.
Steve waits quietly for the doors to close once more before he sighs.Â
Not the best of days but⊠Could be worse.
The knock is lighter than Steve intended, but nonetheless Steve figures she has to have heard it. The hallway was deadly silent, and while he could hear the sound of a television running quietly on the other side of the door, he still found the stillness nerve wracking.
The door suddenly swings open and Kateâs eyes are somehow already meeting Steveâs as he takes a small step back.
âSir?â She questions.
Steveâs lips are parted and he quickly closes them before swallowing.
âI just wanted to- apologize. It wasnât my place to scold you fo-â
âNo, itâs⊠Itâs alright, sir.â Kate nods quickly, cutting him off. âI overreacted, and- I understand you werenât trying to cause a scene or- be angry. My ability kind of allows me to calculate the intention behind the words,â She nods to the side lightly before smiling.
Steve is quiet for a moment before nodding gently, thinking over her words.
âYou didnât overreact, Kate.â Steve offers back. âYou had the right to react as such, I came on way too strong, and Iâm sorry for that.â
Kate pulls together a small smile after a few seconds before nodding.Â
After saying a goodnight, Steve walks away and heads back to his room.Â
Kate watches him walk away, her smile gently falling as she waits until his door is closed before her eyes turn towards the opposite side of the hall to her right.Â
The goal was to be as quiet and discreet as possible; donât let anyone see and make sure no one suspects anything off. So forgetting to ask Jarvis to leave the balcony door unlocked was an unacceptable oversight which Kate found herself cursing about while riding the elevator up to the communal floor. She couldnât get off on the level where Steveâs as well as her quarters were. Steve would definitely hear the chime of the doors. Getting off at the communal floor and then making the trip up via the stairwell was the safest bet.Â
The lift doors finally open and Kate pushes off the rail against the back wall slowly, hands in her pockets as she goes to exit the space.
The shine of a light near the couch causes her to halt almost immediately, gaze anxiously finding a being over on the couch looking over a tablet.Â
Kate freezes as she eyes Tony who is preoccupied with whatever is on the tablet. Clenching her jaw Kate digs her hands further into her pockets, going to step back into the elevator.
âGoin so soon?âÂ
Kate pauses, her one hand catching the door as it went to close as she gently pushed it open again.Â
âYouâre out kind of late, kid⊠Three a.m.? Good thing I was down here and not your pops.â
Kate rolls her eyes gently at Tonyâs nicknames before taking a couple small steps into the room.
âI was jus-... I wanted to get some airâ Kate responds, her hands still in her pockets as she approaches.
âCouldâve gotten some on the balcony,â The Stark meets her eyes with a small smirk while she adjusts her stance with uneasiness.
âRegardless of whatever this is I am now a part of, just make sure you donât do anything rash on these little adventures youâre taking.â
âAdventures? Plural?â Kate questions lightly, eyes out towards the bar area before she looks towards him.
âWell you looked like a zombie this morning, and we only watched that show til around ten,â Tony offers, causing Kate to clench her jaw and look away. He eyes her quietly for a few more seconds before looking back down at the tablet in his hands. âI wonât pester you, go get some rest Kenai.â
âWhat?â Kate mutters, brow knitting tightly.
âYou havenât seen Brother Bear? Bah- weâll get you caught up, donât worry. For now I gotta keep thinking of some nicknames for you.â Tony mumbles, eyes still on the tablet.
Following several seconds of confusing silence, Kate slowly nods before excusing herself for the rest of the night.Â
Heading into the stairwell, Kate lets the door close behind her before she leans back against it, head on the cool metal.
⊠The hell just happened?
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 6,680
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
âWhat do you mean it was a mistake?â Kateâs expression twists as her eyes snap up to Steve, seeing him shaking his head as it falls into a hand.
âI mean I didnât mean to do it, I meant to-â He gestures with a hand, unable to meet her gaze when she cuts him off.
âThatâs kind of a big decision to make, you canât easily just make an âoopsâ while going through with it,â Kate makes clear, her eyes no longer meeting Steveâs as she looked down with mild frustration.
âLook I'm sorry but Iâm being honest, itâs best if we just⊠forget itâ Steve responds, his voice more authoritative.Â
âAfter everything thatâs happened⊠you want to just forget about it all?â Kate demands, her voice raising.
âKate its just a game!â Steveâs expression finally loosens amusingly.Â
âBut I just got married and had kids! You want me to just throw away my car full of children?! The husband can go, heâs dead weight but- Steve I just bought a house! How can you make a mistake-â
âCollege. I went to college and now Iâm in debtâ
âComes with the package, Steve! Any education above that of high school does nothing but give you debt from what Iâve heard.â
âAn education is important, Kateâ Steve responds, a bit more serious in terms of life outside the game board.
âYour mistake, not my problemâ Kate turns her chin up with a barely recognizable smile on her lips.
Steve feels his smile grow with amusement, brow lightly knit as he eyed the teen. These moments were becoming more common. Steve found himself enjoying the moments like this, as brief as they were at times, where Kate was very relaxed and open. She had a playful personality; it was starting to peek through now and again.Â
In the days that had passed since were finalized, not much had happened. Clint and Natasha went out on a couple small overnight missions and had regular meetings at the base, however Steve found himself taking some time off to get Kate more comfortable. Sure, Fury could call him away at a momentâs notice for something important, but he wasnât actively pursuing missions for the hell of it.Â
This time was vital, that Steve knew. The next few weeks - even over the next few months - Steve needed to continue solidifying the foundation of a healthy relationship with Kate, otherwise the future would be difficult to think about.Â
âWhatâre you guys up to?âÂ
Steve turns to look behind him and Kate looks passed him to see Clint exiting the elevator, Bruce along with him.
âSteve wants me to abandon my husband and kids just so he can get out of his college debtâ Kate states, her serious tone causing Steve to sigh and shake his head.Â
âCapânâ Clintâs amusingly shocked voice causes Kate to smile along with Bruce as the scientist glances over.
âNot the whole story, she failed to mention I've been in debt since she started the game, I merely want another tryâ He mumbles, his eyes meeting Kateâs as she narrows her gaze at him playfully.
âMakin excuses are we?â The archer smirks before heading towards the kitchen.Â
Steve just holds his tongue as Kate goes to make her move on the LIFE game board before he leans back into the couch with a silent sigh.Â
âYour turn, sir.âÂ
The words cause Steve to lift his head from the couch, eyes meeting Kateâs before he sits up and goes about his turn on the board.
Kate still called him âsirâ at times. At first he was a stickler for getting her to just call everyone by their names, or at least for him. But now he was understanding that she was getting there on her own time. He was doing his part of not drawing attention to it. Sometimes she would notice the mistake and correct herself, and other times she didnât even seem to notice the formal address slipped out.Â
Huffing quietly Steve looks about the bored before looking at his collection of game pieces. This was an interesting game⊠More complicated than the board games he played when he was younger.Â
âHow did the debrief go?â Steve calls back over the couch, watching as Kate went about her turn.
While Natasha was still at the base, Clint had gone to SHIELD early in the morning for a mission debrief, with a departure time for the next day.Â
Both of them kept relatively busy when it came to SHIELD work, although Clint often took long breaks now and again. At the moment he was in New York, but within a few months heâd most likely take several months off - a sort of vacation time to get away from it all. While Steve hadnât been around for those instances yet, Natasha had told him that Clint liked to get away from it all; go stay somewhere remote to get some solitude.Â
âSlow,â Clint responds, grabbing a bottled water from the fridge. âPretty slow. Nothing out of the ordinary. Are you looking into any assignments yet?â He gestures towards the Captain with the bottled beverage momentarily before raising it to his lips.
âNot right now,â Steve tries to brush it off before taking his own turn on the game board once more. âTaking a break for a little longer.â He adds while meeting Clintâs eyes as the archer took a seat on the couch next to Kate.
âBetter hope Fury doesnât come knockin,â Clint chuckles while setting the now closed water bottle between his legs, leaning back against the couch.
Steve nods in agreement while waiting for Kate to take a turn.Â
Fury could call him off on a mission if it was dire enough. While of course heâd come running if there was another urgent and/or large threat, heâd most likely try and get out of any missions if the opportunity came.Â
Looking up to meet his eyes, Kate watches as Steve continues to think over his next move on the game board. He hadnât played it before. To be fair, Kate wasnât exactly an expert either, but Sam had shown her the game while she was still with the Bakers. It was part of her training to be able to get most things down to a science rather quickly, however Kate was doing her best to not do that.Â
Just play the game like a normal person. This isnât life or death information that could get someone killed if executed improperly. Itâs a board game.Â
Kate had essentially memorized the instructions while playing the game with Sam and her family; worried about inconveniencing them, she thoroughly read through the instructions before the scheduled board game time after dinner one of the first nights she stayed with the family.Â
âAlright,â Steve says, causing Kateâs eyes to refocus on the Captain as he gave her a smile. âIâm ready to be vaporized,â He breathes before shaking his head.
âIâll go easy, sir.â Kate laughs lightly before looking down at the game board, wringing her hands lightly before going to spin the small dial.Â
âYou rising early tomorrow?â Steve asks, leaning forward, elbows positioned on his knees.Â
âEh, not too bad. Iâll probably head out around 7,â Clint shrugs lightly, resting his arms along the back of the couch. âChaves should be ready by the next bout of missions. He said his rehab is just about over, heâs just gotta get medical to sign off.â Clint explains.
Kate listens quietly as she moves her little car figurine of peg-people.
Chaves⊠It sounded familiar, however she couldnât quite put a face to the name. He worked on Oriah operations⊠the raids⊠Thatâs all she could officially conclude.Â
âGot another team coming as back up,â Clint adds. âTheyâre a little fresh, but⊠They need the experience. This should serve as a good test run.â
Steve nods before leans further forward, eyes narrowing a fraction as he slides the dial closer to spin it.Â
âHey everyone,âÂ
Kate looks over towards the elevator quickly to see Pepper walk out and towards the kitchen to set her handbag down on the counter. She let out a quiet sigh before smiling towards everyone, taking a couple steps towards the seating area.
âPepper,â Bruce gives her a small smile and little nod.
âHowâd the conference go?â Steve asks.
Kate looks about the adults as they pick up light conversation. This was another thing she wasnât necessarily used to. Higher ups usually wouldnât make casual conversation in front of her. Then again, it was just part of a long list of things she was having to get used to.Â
Every now and then sheâd remember that. She had to stop comparing these current experiences to the treatment she was used to getting under Doctor Gordon and his program.Â
âIt was fine,â Pepper shrugs gently. âCould it have gone better? Of course,â She forces herself to relax and smile. âAfternoon, Kate.â Her voice heightens, tone light.
Kate brings herself back to the present and pulls together a smile.Â
âLikewise, maâam.â
âWhatâre you two doing here?â She questions, leaning against the back of the couch to eye the board game on the coffee table.
âSheâs kicking his ass at life.â Clint mumbles.
âClint, language.â Steve mutters, brow knitting.Â
âI- see,â Pepper cocks her head lightly to the side before meeting Kateâs amused smile.Â
âLife as in- the board game not- nevermind,â Clint grumbles before lying back on the couch.Â
Bruce chuckles lightly before heading towards the kitchen.
The sound of a phone ringing causes Kateâs ears to perk up and her eyes to snap towards the archer next to her; more specifically his jacket pocket.
âOh whatâs this,â Clint grumbles before digging for the device.
Pulling it from his pocket he raises the phone to his ear and answers the call.
âSir,â The drop in tone and lack of amusement or lightheartedness makes Kate realize quicker than knowing what he had said- that Clint was speaking to a superior. She suspected that he didnât have many above him.
âAlright⊠Yeah Iâll get them together. Weâll head out as soon as possible.â Hanging up as quick as he took the call, Clintâs eyes meet Steveâs and then he cranes his neck to look over the couch towards Bruce.
âFury needs us stat. We gotta go,â He shrugs lightly before getting to his feet. âGuess I jinxed ya Cap. My apologies,â Clint gives Steve an apologetic smile before patting the manâs upper arm as he got to his feet.
Kate watches them get up and begin talking about the details.
âDid he say what it was about?â
âNo, just that it was important. Donât have time to argue.â Clint shrugs before jogging for the door.
Steve sighs before looking towards Kate, a sympathetic look on his face.
âConsider yourself saved, sir.â Kate says.
Her voice was quiet calm and lacking in any clear emotion, however her expression hinted at a sort of hidden amusement.
Steve glances towards Pepper who looked quite amused before turning his eyes back to the teen. His eyes narrow slightly, a small smile breaking in his expression.Â
âDonât get cocky. Iâm gonna practice and soon enough youâll have a rival,â Steve makes clear, pointing lightly towards her before he heads for the door.Â
Kate watches them leave, and before she could process it completely, they were gone down the elevator.
âMy goodness,â Pepper sighs, taking a seat on the couch adjacent to Kate.
Kate pulls together a small smile before adjusting her seat on the couch before straightening her posture subconsciously.
Now with a different audience, sheâd need to reevaluate.
Several Hours LaterâŠÂ
There was no word from the team, and while that wasnât necessarily to be expected, it kept Kate thinking about the possibilities of what could be going on. She had been around long enough to know the whole team was called out at times. Not for planet level threats, but from what she had heard, threats that considered other-worldly problems. Apparently, there were plenty of weapons and technological marvels unaccounted for from the Battle of New York. Colossal weapons, sold to the right buyer, they could reek untold havoc and destruction for governments and civilizations across the planet. The Chitarui is what the race was called that invaded Earth a year or so ago.Â
Kate didnât know much about them, mostly only what the team had shared with her from the experience of saving the world together for the first time. Apparently they had their squabbles and werenât the best of pals right off the bat.
That wasnât something Kate found hard to believe. Even now, she could see the stark differences amongst the team - the polar opposite personalities and just way of doing things in general. They had appeared to have found their niche of balanced communication and action however.Â
Glancing up towards the television screen, Kate watches as the commercials end to get back to the normal program her and Pepper had been viewing.Â
It was obvious that someone like Pepper didnât usually spend her time like this. When the commercials would start, sheâd hop on her laptop and do a couple work related things, or listen to some voicemails from the day before the program came back.
She wasnât one to sit still, however she appeared to overall enjoy what downtime she was allowing herself.Â
They had been watching the television for around an hour or so now. Kate was getting antsy. She couldnât help it. That was essentially a branch of boredom. She didnât want to admit it, but while the last few weeks were great, she already had these people pretty much figured out; she could see most of their quirks and had most of their schedules down. It was just something she was trained to do. Survey and analyze; understand everyone in the room and know their schedules and mannerisms accordingly. Treat everyone as a potential hostile until proven otherwise.Â
These people werenât hostiles of course. Kate still had her trust issues, but she knew that, at least on the surface, she could trust this team, as well as Pepper. They had stuck their necks out enough for Kate to understand that.Â
However that couldnât stop her baser instincts from telling her time and time again to just have your guard up. Despite feeling a sense of security, its in the times when you feel safe that you should be the most ready for a situation to turn sideways. She was so used to constantly doing something. In her current situation⊠That seemed to be standing on the edge; remaining vigilant for anything to come.Â
For being kept so busy all these years, and to suddenly have it all come to a swift and ungraceful halt⊠The constant string of phrases would go through her mind: What now? What am I doing? Whatâs next? What do I do? She had to keep busy. She had to find something. The team had their business, and Pepper ran a company. They all had jobs to do, and higher causes to keep them occupied. What was she doing? Well- right now nothing. That was eating away at her with more ferocity than ever.Â
The moment she allowed herself to slow down and think⊠Those were the moments she feared; when her mind got a little too cramped with all those random and elusive thoughts that crawled out from the darker corners of her mind. Some were a little more ominous than others; there were some that were just irritating and provocative, constantly nagging about little insecurities and peeves which kept her in a constantly altering state of mind.Â
Glancing out towards the wall of windows momentarily, Kate felt the sudden wave of vulnerability hit her. The world outside was dark. It was night after all. However the Tower was like a giant beacon towering over the city, she felt like she was on display. Being kept separate - hidden - all these years⊠It was a bit of a shock to the system at times.
Her fists clench lightly before she relaxes them, feeling sweat beading in her palms. If she could just turn the lights off⊠Sheâd feel a bit better.Â
That wonât quiet her mind though. She needed to breathe, get some air that wasnât that of the communal floor.Â
How could she feel so cramped in this giant room, consisting of herself and only one other person. Pepper wasnât even paying attention to her and Kate felt like the elephant in the room.Â
âMiss Potts?â Kate finally clears her throat to speak, catching the attention of the Stark Industries CEO rather quickly. She seemed so relaxed; wearing some sweatpants and a loose t-shirt. Kate almost felt uncomfortable- this big CEO, a worldwide known individual just relaxing on the couch watching TV in her presence. She felt like she should be standing at attention guarding the elevator doors or something.Â
âI think Iâll retire for the night, if you donât mind,â Kate was already sitting up, ready to get to her feet once she got confirmation from the woman.
âAlright,â Pepper responds gently, her brow twitching only a fraction at the way Kate worded her statement most likely. âGood night, Kate.â
âNight maâam,â Kate gives her a nod and a small smile before getting her feet to head towards the stairwell.
Elevators were fine. She was used to them, however the stairwell was always cold, and there was always a subtle draft. It was relaxing, and she could use the physical activity of climbing several floors to the suites and apartments.Â
Getting to the right floor, Kate exits the stairwell and begins her journey down the hall, pasted Steveâs quarters and down towards hers.Â
It still wasnât sinking in: these were her quarters. Her space. Much different from her room at Oriah, and even the Centurion installation. She still felt like she was staying at a resort or hotel. She was careful going about the space and interacting with it to a minimum. Perhaps overtime that would change, and she would make the space her own.
Thinking that far into the future wasnât a good habit. At least not one she used with SHIELD. Sta in the present, and only consider the future in analytical and theoretical scenarios. Personal habits werenât of consideration. It was all about the mission⊠Whatever the mission would be. She wasnât an adult; not cleared for active duty. Sure she had been on a few assignments working analytics and logistics; working in the background. Until she was an adult, or at least more trained and mission-ready she wasnât getting any action.
⊠Wouldnât be getting any action. Sheâs no longer in that life. Itâs in the pastâŠ. That was a scary thought. Just ignore it. Think about it too long and the anxiety will be overwhelming.Â
Coming to the door to her quarters, Kate stands still. Her hand hadnât lifted to open the door yet, eyes unfocused on the designer wood finish. Her eyes finally turn down the rest of the hall towards the bend where she knows a door to the balcony is.Â
0030 Hours
Dealing with all of these Chitauri weapons and technological assets was getting rather tedious. Did Fury really need the team to take care of this? It was a known fact that the team had the most experience in dealing with these weapons. Well- experience that mattered anyway. Of course SHIELD experimented with these weapons, gave them test runs and worked with them on confidential projects. However, the Avengers were some of the few who had experienced these weapons in action- in a full out battle. That was experience you couldnât buy or get in a laboratory.Â
So in a way⊠Yeah, maybe Fury really did need the team to handle this grab of weapons. At least if he wanted the highest probability of success.Â
The whole team had gone. While Bruce didnât do any action-oriented assistance, he was in charge of making sure all the weapons were deactivated and placed in radiation sealed containers. If any of the Chitauri cores were exposed to any considerable level of radiation, thatâd be a mess to clean up that Steve didnât want to think about.Â
Walking out of the stairwell and onto the communal floor, Steve quickly let his eyes bounce around the space, noticing rather quickly that Kate wasnât present. He liked to keep tabs on her. While she never outright said it, he suspected she didnât like the whole team going out, leaving her at the Tower. Whether it was an anxiety, or just a cue for boredom and lack of company, Steve remembered being a teenager. Depending on who you asked, Steve was a sort of trouble maker in his teen years. While he wouldnât project that opinion onto Kate, he suspected there was still a string of mischief and/or subtle defiance for staying out of trouble in her somewhere.Â
âHey,â Pepper smiles, standing on the opposite side of the kitchen island, a small cup in her hand as she was dipping a tea bag in and out of the steaming water. âHowâd it go, everyone okay?â
âYeah weâre all fine,â Steve smiles. âTonyâs on his way up.â He nods towards the elevator. âKate around?â
âShe went upstairs; planned on calling it a night I believe. She was getting antsy,â Pepper chuckles lightly, grasping the small mug in both hands. âReminds me of Tony. He canât sit still for very long without tinkering or doing something to fully occupy himself.â
Steve smiles lightly before nodding.Â
That was another thing he noticed about Kate. She liked being kept busy. And if she wasnât busy, she got anxious. There had been a couple instances over the last few days where sheâd ask someone if there was anything she could do. Something told Steve that would be a problem, the second or third time he heard it. She was looking for things to occupy herself with.Â
Maybe Tony was right⊠This was kind of like parenting. He had to keep the kid busy. But this wasnât just a kid. This was a teenager; a highly skilled - trained to do a whole number of things - teenager. He could only imagine the type of training she had; the things she was capable of. He knew what she was capable of.
The conversation with Tony comes back⊠Her escape from SHIELD. How do you keep a teenager busy and happy? Add on top of that a teenager like Kate? He couldnât order her around to keep her busy; although he had a sneaking suspicion sheâd respond the best to that sort of treatment as opposed to anything else.Â
âWhat do you think of Kate?â Steve finds himself asking.Â
Pepper meets the Captainâs eyes and processes his words quietly for a moment while lowering her mug.Â
âBe more specific,â
âI admit this is all- very new territory for me.â Steve begins, rubbing the back of his neck lightly before resting both hands on the edge of the counter opposite the Stark Industries CEO. âSheâs a teenager. That in itself is a complicated stage of adolescence⊠Iâm finding myself a loss for how to help her. I know this is still a long adjustment period. However sheâs⊠Without much to do. Itâs something I didnât originally consider.â Steve shakes his head. â... How does she seem to you?â
Pepper remains silent for a moment following the manâs explanation, thinking back on her interactions with the teen.
Steve was right, there wasnât much for Kate to do around the Tower. While she found things to keep her busy, even once resorting to cleaning off the kitchen counters at one point, they had staff that took care of the majority of the maintenance and upkeep.Â
Kate was a teenager. It was a complex time for any child, however Kate was a special instance. There was no book or debrief that could prepare someone for that. Especially Steve, which Pepper finds the least bit amusing. He was a doer; heâd do almost anything to keep the balance, do right by others. However with someone like Kate, Pepper sensed there was a certain independence and distance Steve would need be prepared to get used to.Â
âWell I think talking to her about this would be beneficial,â Pepper nods gently. âSee exactly where she is. Donât get into the habit of making too many assumptions about her this early.â She smiles.
Steve nods lightly before looking down at the counter.
âAlright, Iâm gonna call in for the night,â Pepper sighs lightly before giving Rogers a gentle smile. âDonât think about it too hard, Steve. She went to her room around an hour ago if you wanna check on her.â
Steve returns the smile and steps to the side as Pepper went to walk past him towards the elevator with her tea.Â
Waiting only a minute or so before heading upstairs to call it a night himself, it isnât too long before he exits the elevator and begins walking down the hall towards his room.Â
He bypasses his own however and continues on towards Kateâs.
Stopping in front of her door, Steve knocks lighty and waits momentarily. Silence follows.
Glancing down towards the floor, light was streaming out from inside the room. If she was asleep heâd assume she would turn the lights off.Â
âKate?â Steve tries once more, knocking a little louder.
More silence.Â
Knitting his brow, Steve looks around, up and down the hall momentarily before looking towards where the hall continued. Maybe she was on their balcony. It wasnât accessible from the rooms themselves, but there was a balcony down the hall they could go out on.
Leaning away from the door, Steve goes to take a few steps down the hall when he turns a casual look over his shoulder, seeing someone standing behind him.
âOh- wow,â The jump is enough to make Kate step backwards in surprise as Steveâs hand swung unceremoniously about, grasping the edge of her door frame for support as he turns to face her.Â
âSorry, sir.â Kate gets out quickly, eyes widened with mild surprise at realizing she had startled him.
âYouâre very quiet on your feet.â Steve breathes lightly, trying to calm the thumbing in his chest.Â
He wasnât easy to sneak up on. The serum enhanced his senses just as it did his strength and agility, he could usually pick up on someone walking in the stairwell, not to mention someone walking right up behind him.Â
âSorry,â Kate repeats gently, eyes dotting about him as if she could see his muscle tension as he tried to calm his nerves. âWere you looking for me?â
âUh, yeah.â Steve nods. âPepper said you called in for the night. Just wanted to check on you, let you know we were back.â
Kate nods quickly in response to his words, posture somewhat straight and attentive, yet relaxed too. She seemed calm.
âWent for a walk,â She shrugs. âDidnât get too much physical exercise today.â
âOutside?â Steve questions, a little surprised. Actually a lot surprised.
He remembered how Kate was the first time Steve took her outside. She was terrified, on guard, and hard to talk to. This âwalkâ was unexpected to say the least.Â
âOh- no,â Kateâs brow knits after a moment of realizing where Steve was coming from. âJust⊠around the- Tower,â Kate puts together.Â
âOh,â Steve nods.
That made much more sense. Not that she wasnât allowed outside. If she wanted to, there was no one stopping her from going outside. However as far as anyone knew, she didnât like going out without someone with her.Â
Kate pulls together a small smile before her eyes slowly graze the door to her quarters.
âWell Iâll- let you go,â Steve quickly steps to the side and allows Kate to enter her room.
âNight sir,â Kate calls before closing her door.
Steve smiles lightly and lets his own acknowledgement in response slip out before he heads to his own room.Â
The Next DayâŠÂ
Walking down the hallway towards one of the conference rooms at the New York SHIELD location, Kateâs eyes skim numerous agents as they walk by.
Steve is walking beside her as they head down the hall, eyes ahead and pace quick enough to be considered that of a working pace. She was a fast walker too, so it wasnât too much of a stretch; he just had longer legs than her, so she had to walk a bit faster than him.Â
It was the first of many check ins at SHIELD to come. They had decided on a day of each month to aim to come in, and Kate found some comfort in that small scheduled event for the future. Order, structure, schedule⊠Those were things Kate found comfort in. This monthly meeting at SHIELD was not the only solid structure she had to look forward to. Sure there were morning runs and other daily events that happened. But on a weekly or monthly basis for the future, this was all the stability she had.Â
Coming to the entrance of the conference room, Steve comes to a stop next to Kate and turns to her.
âIâm gonna head down to archives. Iâve got to catalog some reports. Give me a cal once youâre done okay?â Steve questions, voice light and reassuring.
Kate gives him a brief smile and a nod before he walks away.
Turning her eyes back towards the door to the conference room, Kate grips the handle and opens the door. Stepping into the well-light space, Kateâs eyes find a line of windows on the opposite wall, and a long table feet in front of her.Â
Walking further into the space, Kate fully expects to see Agent Hill waiting, only to see the SHIELD Director standing near the end of the row of windows, a file in hand.Â
âSanders,â Fury greets, voice monotone and unreadable.Â
Kate finds her posture subtly straightening, hands gently swinging behind her back.
âSir,â Kate voices, the uncertainty was laced into her voice, but she did her best to keep it controlled.Â
Fury looks up, file loosely in one hand before he uses it to gesture towards the table.
âHave a seat.â
Kate hesitates a moment following the Directorâs words. Not out of disrespect, but to gauge where he was. Agent Hill was usually the one she reported to on these check ins. The Director of SHIELD didnât do this for just anyone⊠She knew thisâŠ. And it didnât surprise her all that much either.
It was hard to remember a time when she didnât know the Director. Of course not before she came to SHIELD, but even then, her memories were blurry and she often found herself questioning certain recollections.Â
Pulling out one of the chairs adjacent to the chair at the head of the table, Kate slowly eases down into a seat, scooting forward to the edge of the black leather office chair. Following the Director with her eyes, Fury goes to take a seat at the chair at the head of the table adjacent to her. He lets the file slide from his hand and onto the table surface as he sinks into the chair with a sigh.Â
Seconds of silence follow, and Kate watches the Director closely. Any other circumstance, and sheâd probably make an effort not to meet his eyes. Prolonged eye contact can be taken as aggressive, and while avoiding eye contact was also rude, there was a fine line she knew to follow.Â
It had been a couple weeks since sheâd last seen Fury. It felt like longer. She didnât used to see Fury too often, but she still saw him. Before her transfer to the Centurion installation, she met with Fury every several months. Then she always found their meetings odd. She eventually just found it to be part of her routine, didnât think too much of it, however, now⊠Now she was more aware of her interactions with the Director of SHIELD. Not just anyone knew who Fury even was; got a chance to regularly interact with him.
âIâve got a sheet here that Agent Hill gave me⊠Detailing what questions to ask, what we should discuss,â Fury begins.Â
Kate gives a small nod in response, and in the following hour or so, they go through the list of questions and topics to discuss.
The sort of session wasnât too different from the oneâs sheâd had with Agent Hill. He stuck well to the sheet in front of him and only diverged off of it to ask for her to elaborate on certain topics of discussion.Â
âAlright,â Fury sighs lightly, letting the paper sit on the surface of the table before he meets Kateâs eyes.
âAny questions? Concerns?âÂ
Kate hesitates momentarily but shakes her head. She didnât really process the action, it was like an automated response.Â
The Directorâs expression doesnât change as he eyes her, the fingers of one hand forming a sort of tent formation on top of the question sheet sitting on the table.Â
âYou seem⊠bored, Sanders.â
âExcuse me, sir?â Kate is quick to speak up at the manâs words.
Bored? How could he make that deduction?
âWeâve spoken multiple times over the past few years. Most meetings were similar, however this one is different. You seem somewhat distracted,â He furthers, letting his one hand slide into his lap to join the other as he clasps them together.Â
Kate searches Furyâs expression for something more. Where was he coming from? Why was he asking to begin with?
âYou donât have to answer that question.â Fury finally says, sitting up in the chair slightly. âHowever, I know a restless individual when I see one.â
Kateâs eyes had since met the table, thinking over the changing situation. The longer she kept quiet, the more she was probably giving Fury. Her training only stretched so far. Masking certain emotions, expressions and facial quirks to keep others from reading you wasnât something she was taught.Â
âIf the time were to ever come,â Kate looks up to meet the Directorâs eyes, his words breaking her from her thoughts. âThere are opportunities for you here. Arrangements that can be made for you to receive more⊠normalized education and training for an agent position.â
Kateâs brow knits tightly at his words, but continues to listen as Fury begins outlining possibilities she could take advantage of whenever she wanted to.Â
Part of her wanted to give a sigh of relief, however another part of her was tightening up. This was a decision. A decision for her and her alone to make. For as long as she could remember, she was denied that ability. Not only that- she wasnât aware or conscious of the fact that she was without choice. She went so long being treated like an object she didnât feel like she was lacking something of that sort.Â
âI know such decisions are probably not something youâll be eager to confront, however by putting the options on the table, I hope youâll take the time you have to at least consider some of them when and if youâre ever ready.â
Kate gives a small, somewhat numb, nod before meeting the Directorâs eyes.
The car ride had been quiet. Kate wasnât usually that quiet. She was chipper this morning however since theyâd left the base she seemed⊠distant.Â
Letting his eyes jump away from the road for a moment, Steve looks towards Kate, seeing her gaze zoned out towards the window.
He wants to speak up but⊠He struggled with knowing when he should try to pull a conversation from her and when not to.
âEverything go okay?â The words come out before Steve can control them. The atmosphere was beyond uncomfortable.Â
Kate breathes in, shoulders tightening before she breathes out and relaxes them, turning to meet Steveâs eyes with a quick smile.
âYeah,â She nods before looking out the front window of the car. âYeah it went good.â She continues to nod lightly.
Steve slowly tilts his chin down, a sort of half-nod as he processes her response.
It was better than nothing but she seemed distracted nonetheless.Â
Eyes returning to the road, Steve finds himself growing quiet. He wanted to pry further, but⊠It probably wasnât the best move.Â
Something was off, but⊠They were still in the very early stages of developing a trustworthy bond, and he couldnât threaten that.
âIf you have any questions about anything, let me know okay?â He adds.Â
It takes a few seconds but Kate looks over to meet his eyes and pulls together a small smile and a nod.
âCourse sir,â
Why had she agreed to this⊠It was a small moment of vulnerability where her guard was down and she was just comfortable enough.Â
âNice!â Clint laughs, having stumbled out of the way of the series of throws and kicks she had put towards him. âWow, felt the wind on those,â Clint breathes, turning towards Natasha who was doing some mild stretching off to the side of the mats.Â
Clint had somehow convinced her to do a light spar with him. How had she gotten here? Sparring⊠training wasnât friendly. Not from what she was used to. Her training was hard and brutal - unforgiving.Â
Natasha grins lightly before shaking her head.
âLittle out of your comfort zone, Barton?â Natasha questions, a sculpted eyebrow raised teasingly.Â
âEh, Iâm not that rusty.â Clint makes clear before rocking on his heels lightly, rolling his shoulders before adjusting the gloves on his hands.Â
They were wearing adequate protection; sparring gloves and padded shin guards. Kate had never seen the protective head equipment before and preferred not to wear it.Â
âYou pack a bigger punch than Iâd expect, kid.â Clint points at her with a gloved hand, smirking lightly.
Kate swallows lightly and forces a small smile and a stiff nod.
âDonât need a psychic to tell how uncomfortable you are,â Clint chuckles lightly before getting back into a loose fighting position. âBreathe.â His tone softens slightly and Kate forces herself to follow his advice.
In⊠and out. You canât possibly hurt him by sparring lighty like this. They exchanged a couple moves on and off, however Clint would stop and talk often enough that Kate almost didnât consider it a âsparring sessionâ at all.Â
While Kate knew they were just finding opportunities to âbondâ with and get to know her, Kate also knew they were agents. They had a knack for wanting to get to know people; their quirks - their behavior.Â
AgentsâŠÂ
Kateâs mind wanders back to what Fury had offered her. He somehow saw what she was struggling with; the restlessness and just overall lack of action. She couldnât take him up on that offerâŠ. Could she?Â
No⊠No that couldnât happen. Steve didnât trust SHIELD, and Kate shouldnât either. But- it was all she knew. Maybe thatâs why she wasnât as off put as she probably should be.Â
Regardless of her feelings towards SHIELD⊠The teamâs feelings towards SHIELD⊠Fury was offering her something. The way he explained it, like she would have the opportunity to experience SHIELD from a different perspective. He had mentioned schooling⊠Like that of what normal young adults attended. Apparently SHIELD had schools, colleges he called them.Â
He had told her she could have a guaranteed spot at any of the SHIELD schools if she desired to continue her training to become an agent on that path.Â
âKid, you still with me?âÂ
Kate shakes her head lightly and meets Clintâs eyes, the archer smirking playfully while in a somewhat challenging stance.Â
âWanna keep going?â
Swallowing her nerves Kate nods and eases herself into a sort of prep position for the fight.Â
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 6,153
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note: Relogs are welcome and appreciated :) Please no plagiarism or reposts on other platforms. Updates occur weekly on Fridays, however posts on Tumblr usually occur Saturdays.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
âYouâre not serious Rogers.â Furyâs expression contorts at his words.
âIâm completely serious,â Steve states lightly. âIâve already done the research, understand what Iâll need for any finalizations; Kate is on board. The goal is for me to be legally bound as her guardian until sheâs an adultâ He was trying to hide his smugness but it was so clearly leaking through as Fury was growing more agitated.Â
âAnd youâve already gotten this approved?â
âStarkâs helping out but⊠Turns out we might need a bit of help from SHIELD if this is going to work out⊠officially.â Steve nods his head to the side lightly.Â
âAnd you think that this organization is going to back this little- stunt of yours?â Fury mumbles, eyeing Steve tiredly.
âI need someone backing my claims. It wonât sound too appealing in, say, a courtroom, if my reasoning for wanting to be her guardian revolves around a secret organizationâs child soldier program⊠That might further complicate things.â Steve explains, using somewhat sarcastic professionalism as he talked. âIf we were to work together, we can come up with a good story thatâll sit easier with a court.â
Fury eyed him silently, obviously thinking over the whole ordeal that was unfolding as he shook his head, looking down at his desk momentarily before standing, turning as he went to look out the window.
Steve remained still in front of the desk, his eyes following the director.
âYouâre not going to let this go are you, Rogers?â Fury remained facing the window, but Steve could feel a sense of ease in his voice; acceptance.
âCanât say that I will, Nik.â Steveâs voice dropped a bit lower as he eyed the back of his head.Â
Giving another subtle shake of his head, Fury turned to meet Steveâs eyes.
âI will get back to you on this matter, Captain. For now, make sure Sanders stays out of trouble.âÂ
Steveâs brow knits only slightly at the Directorâs words. While it wasnât a yes, it wasnât a no either, which in Steveâs mind, was pretty good.
The Director goes to take a seat back at his desk, attention on the paperwork there. Steve takes that as a go-ahead to leave, and makes his way towards the door.Â
As Steve walks out of the room, and begins to make his way down the hall, his mind starts running rampant.Â
The meeting went better than expected. Fury hadnât turned him down right then and there, which was a good sign. However, despite that small win, it also made Steve curious and hesitant. Why had Fury not said no immediately, unless he was going to think about it. And more importantly, why would he even consider Steveâs proposition now? After everything that had happened? SHIELD was so adamant to hold onto this kid; if Fury were to all of a sudden just let her leave with himâŠ? Steve wasnât sure if that scared him even more than the thought of her being stuck at SHIELD or not.Â
Walking into the elevator, Steve goes to one side of the square space and leans against the small rail along the wall, eyes unfocused on the ground.
âGarage,â Steve speaks up.
âConfirmed,â The AI voice sounds before the lift jolts and starts going down.Â
There was a small voice in the back of Steveâs mind that echoed an uncertainty. This was the right callâŠ. Wasnât it? This kid deserves a life or her own. That was obvious and if no one else would act on it, Steve would. So why is he having these second thoughts. This was the right thing to do⊠Wasnât it? Of course it was. Maybe it wasnât the act of trying to help Kate get away from SHIELD, just the method he was using - guardianship.
Steve had no idea how to raise a kid, but- Kate was a teenager, so that should technically be easier, right? She was older⊠If anything, their relationship could be more of a friendship than that of a parent and child, hopefully.
Swallowing his nerves, Steve takes in a deep breath through his nose before sighing. Relax. Once he got back to the Tower, things would level out, this uncertainty would diminish, and they would get back on track.Â
The day went by pretty slowly, and Kate waited for Steveâs return from SHIELD. When he got back to the Tower, he explained Fury hadnât given him a direct answer, but the most important part was that he hadnât said no, which was good. The evening came quickly, despite the morningâs pull, and following a meal, Kate found herself requesting some time in the gym.
âYou remember the floor and- everything?â Clint had questioned.
Despite being somewhat sure she knew where she was going, Kate gave a shake of her head to be certain and the archer gladly offered to give her a refresher.Â
Taking her down to the gym, Clint went to work showing her around, as well as telling her where everything was.Â
âYou know how to use most of the equipment Iâm guessing,â Clint gestures about at some of the gym contraptions. âFree weights are over there,â He points to the adjacent wall. âA few bins of miscellaneous things are next to them-â He turns with a small smile. âResistance bands, foam blocks, whatever.â
Kate nods in return before looking around a bit more. Ears perking up at a subtle additional heartbeat, Kateâs eyes snap over towards the doors to the closed cardio room. They hadnât entered that room; Clint had just mentioned what was in there before showing her other amenities. Eyeing the closed door closely, Kateâs senses heighten as she analyzes what she can and the realization quickly hits her.Â
âUnless you want a sparring partner, I guess thatâs all youâll be needing of my services?â
âUh, y-yes, thank you,â Kate quickly draws her attention back and nods, throwing together a brief smile.
âNot a problem. Any other questions Jarvis should be able to help you with.âÂ
Kate watches quietly as the agent goes to leave, and once he has exited the gym area and entered the elevator, Kateâs gaze flickers to the side, towards the opposite side of the large space where the set of tinted glass doors were.
She already knew who it was. Her ability gave her an insight into certain things. Being able to recognize the smell of someoneâs cologne or a perfume was a common ability amongst most people. Being able to detect the unique smell of another individual from a different room over fifty feet away was⊠less common.Â
It wasnât long following Clintâs exit that from the cardio room, someone emerged.
Kate turns, hands loosely at her sides, shoulders somewhat tense. Should she stand at attention? She didnât necessarily feel the need to. The SHIELD Director popping out of the backroom of the gym suddenly didnât exactly scream formality.Â
âSanders,â Fury speaks up, hands behind his back as he casually walks towards her.
âSir,â The acknowledgement slips out before she can register it. It was just muscle memory now.Â
The Director is quiet for a moment as he walks closer before his line of direction diverts towards the wall. He makes his way to the wall closest to Kate where a line of benches are and takes a seat.
âForgive the intrusion,â He begins, looking around the room momentarily. âAfter Rogersâ visit today, I wanted to see you myself to discuss all of this.â
Kate clenches her jaw and swallows quietly. This wasnât what she expected.Â
âWhat has he told you?â Fury asks.
Kate finds her posture straightening slightly and hands swinging around her back, although a sort of defiance in her questioned the action as soon as she displayed it.
âCaptain Rogers mentioned your discussions from the morning didnât lead to a definitive answer, although he said you had told him youâd- get back to him with a better idea, sir.â Kate explains.
Fury barely raises an eyebrow before nodding in understanding.
âWell at least he got that right and didnât sway the truth.â Furyâs eyes fall momentarily to the ground before he looks around the gym.
Kateâs brow twitches with subtle curiosity and perhaps caution. There was a strong sense of informality coming from the Director. He was quite relaxed- well, as relaxed as the Director of SHIELD got.Â
Kate wasnât sure if the fact made her more comfortable or not. It wasnât something she was used to.Â
âBefore we move forward with this arrangement, Iâd like to know your stance. Rogers told me you were on board, however Iâd like to hear it from you directly.â Director Fury says, tone somewhat casual, but laced with a certain weight. This was a big deal, and it was obvious to everyone that she was different. She meant something to SHIELD. Fury, above all people, knew this. âDo you think this situation will be beneficial for you⊠Are you- content with this potential arrangement?â
Kate is quiet for a brief time, eyes drifting off to the side before she meets the Directorâs gaze.
âYes sir,â
Despite having doubts, this is where Kate felt she needed to be. At least- some part of her felt this was a good place to be. She didnât know where she belonged, or why Steve cared so much about her. All she knew was that Steve had her best interests in mind.Â
SHIELD had some of her interests in mind. She knew there were parts of her training that⊠werenât right. There was a certain lack of honesty regarding intent that Kate could feel more strongly than ever. Director Fury never showed her discourtesy or incivility, and the way he had always spoken to her- didnât really have much validity in line with her training. They were two completely different worlds. It confused her now more than ever, and not only that, but it worried her on some level. The longing for self preservation was kicking in the past several months, something that she hadnât felt in a while. Not since she was with the warehouse, and during her first year or so at SHIELD.Â
Fury nods quietly, taking the answer in before he gets to his feet.
âAlright Sander. It appears I have some negotiating to do with Rogers. Would you mind showing me to where the team might be?â
Kate meets the manâs eyes and quickly nods before going to walk for the elevator with the Director by her side.
When Steveâs eyes meet the elevator doors opening, heâs surprised to see Kate not along, and with Director Fury.
Steve gets up from the couch, causing the team to look over in confusion before some of them do the same.Â
âI came to- give you an answer, Captain.â Fury responds, glancing at Kate momentarily before walking in further.Â
âDidnât expect a personal visit,â Steve responds, a little hesitant given Kate was already with him.
âI wanted a private conversation with Sanders, first.â Fury admits. âIf youâre going to go forward with this. Youâll need to set up a meeting with Agent Hill and Doctor Gordon. You have my approval, a court wonât be needed, we can pull some strings. But there is one condition you need to meet.â
Steve clenches his jaw at the Directorâs words before giving a small nod of understanding, his eyes having fallen.
âIâm telling you this now, Rogers, so you wonât unleash on Gordon, but we will still have a fairly heavy presence on her,â
âDefine a heavy presence,â Steveâs hands remained on his belt buckle as he watched Fury take a few steps closer.
âYou know her skillset is extremely valuable.â
âItâs not your choice to make what she does with itâ Steve warns, his brow having knit at the words he was hearing.
âSir, itâs- itâs okay,â Kate speaks up, eyes on Steve.
He looks down to meet her eyes, seeing the reassurance in her gaze. She didnât seem like she was just saying those words to make everyone happy. She seemed genuinely okay with SHIELD still being around.Â
Steve meets her eyes for several more seconds, gathering up the last bits of reassurance he needed before he meets the Directorâs gaze.
â... Alright,â Steve nods.Â
âIâll have to persuade Gordon, but monthly appointments should be appropriate.â Fury furthers, a hint of questioning in his voice as he waits for Steve to fire back.
Steve looks back down at Kate.
âThat sound good to you?â
Kate looks between the Director and the Captain before swallowing with hesitation.
If its one thing she didnât like- it was most definitely two people of such rank asking for her opinion.Â
Kate nods quickly, hands at her sides, somewhat stiff.Â
The Director of SHIELD gives a definitive nod before his eyes jump from person to person in the room.
âAlright then,â Fury trails off. âRogers, Iâll spare you giving Gordon the news. A meeting will be scheduled within the next few days.â
Steve nods and holds out a hand to the Director.
Fury takes it after a momentâs hesitation before shaking it.Â
âThank you,â
âMm hm,â Fury hums, an almost humorous aspect to his response before he goes to walk for the elevator.
Kate watches the man leave, and once it falls quiet, Tony breaks the silence.
âJarvis?â He calls out curiously, unsure where his AI friend went.
âMy apologies sir, it appears my protocols were overwritten and I was temporarily unavailable.â The intelligence responds.Â
Glancing back around at everyone, Kate ultimately meets Steveâs eyes, finding the man smiling.
âThat went better than I anticipated,â Tony calls over.
âYeah,â Steve nods, seemingly not believing it himself before he met Kateâs eyes again. âYou okay?â He asks.
Kate pulls together a small smile before nodding.
âYeah⊠Yeah Iâm good.â That was the truth, and by Steveâs warm smile in response to her words, she could tell he knew she was being genuine.Â
Two Days LaterâŠÂ
Director Fury was quick to make arrangements for a meeting regarding Kate. Going into the new york SHIELD base, Steve had a feeling Gordon wouldnât be pleased. Fury already made it clear heâd break the news to the doctor, however Steve had no doubt that the man would be voicing his displeasure over the agreement that was made without his approval or input.Â
âThis is ridiculous,â Gordon breathes before scoffing.Â
Steve sits quietly, exchanging a small glance with Fury before looking back towards the doctor. âExcuse my bluntness, but this- man has no idea how to take care of this recruit!âÂ
âIf the past months have proven anything, Gordon, its that Rogers does seem to have a certain capability to handle Sanders.â Fury responds. âWe have already established the fact that she will still have monthly check ins at this base, and more frequent visits if need be.â
âThe amount of money, time and energy- spent and invested into this asset, and youâre going to sell it off to a circus.â Gordon grits his teeth before shaking his head.Â
âIâd watch your tone, Doctor.â Steve snaps back.
âAlright,â Agent Hill speaks up, cutting off Gordonâs words before he could voice them. âWe need to establish certain regarding this agreement. Gordon, I believe you brought a packet for Captain Rogers?â
âA packet?â Steve raises an eyebrow, voice almost deadpan. Was this necessary?Â
âYes, Rogers. A packet.â Hill responds, turning her chair towards him. âYou may have housed Sanders for a few weeks, but months or years is different. Youâll need to understand some of the risks as well as the overall outlook needed while housing this recruit.â
Steve eyes the Deputy Director of SHIELD with mild reluctance to her words before he gives a small nod.
Gordon gets up from his seat at the table and makes his way around and places a thick packet down in front of Steve.
The manâs brow knits almost immediately at the loud thud before he hesitantly lifts a hand to inspect the stack of papers.
âWeâll be providing you with certain necessities when housing the recruit. Section 3F of the packet outlines certain scenarios you need to be prepared for in the event of something negative happening,â
Steveâs brow knits as he flips through the packet. There were at least two hundred pages. Some pages were large diagrams, and a large part in the back of the packet was filled with empty lines, most likely for his own note taking.Â
âWhile I could talk to you for hours about why you donât have the qualifications to take care of this recruit, I can give you a short rundown of things you need to be aware of,â Gordon continues.
Steveâs expression falls at the manâs words as he looks up towards the doctor, hand stalling while flipping through pages.
âFirst off, this recruit is one of the most aggressive we have, a-â
âYeah Iâve never had issues with her aggression before.â Steve shakes his head, eyes turning back down to the packet as he flips through. âMaybe thatâs just something she reserves for you.â Steve offers.
âRogers,â Fury states, a silent huff on his lips.
Steveâs eyes briefly meet the Directorâs before turning towards a silent but annoyed Doctor Gordon.
âContinue doctor,â Fury responds, voice indicating his somewhat lack of interest in the bickering.Â
âAs I was saying,â Gordon says through semi-gritted teeth. âThere have been times when sheâs needed sedation for the protection of employees in episodes of extreme aggression. We will provide you with a case of this sedative in the event that you ever may need it.â
âAlright,â Steve nods, forcing himself to swallow the comments he wanted to throw back at the doctor.Â
âNightmares are also an issue; also requiring sedation at times. While she usually recovers fine from them on her own, there are sometimes-... incidents that occur,â Gordon words his statement carefully while crossing his arms, still standing across the table from Steve.Â
âSheâs had a nightmare before, I was there.â Steve nods, reading some of the fine print in the packet regarding nutritional needs. The wording was like he was looking to buy a product, it made his stomach churn. âShe was disoriented, but- never acted out aggressively.â Steve shakes his head before meeting Gordonâs eyes, gaze quickly snapping towards Fury to the right at the head of the conference table, and then towards Hill a few seats down from him.Â
âGordon, he needs to be aware of all possibilities.â Fury finally speaks up after seconds of silence followed.
Steveâs knit brow relaxes as he struggles to not roll his eyes. He wasnât sure if they were making all of this out to be a bigger deal than needed to deter him, but whatever it was, it wasnât working.Â
âIf you insist,â Gordon mumbles before nodding to the packet. âSection 5A, Rogers.â
Steve quickly begins turning to the correct section.
âThere is a certain risk level we need to establish,â Fury speaks up. âI know you have your opinions about this kid, Rogers, but she is dangerous. Regardless of how you may feel, I need to know that you understand this.â
Steve stops flipping to the section and lets the packet close.
âAll I've been hearing from you, Fury, is either how valuable Kate is, or how dangerous she is. I honestly donât know if I believe much of what youâre saying.â
âYouâd be a fool not to, Captain.â Gordon mutters in response, causing Steve to turn a small glare towards the man. âAs much as I may not agree with this adoption plan of yours, we canât run the risk of letting her off a leash without knowing whether or not youâre prepared for the responsibility of taking care of her.â
Steveâs eyes fall for a moment before he looks down.
âWas there anything else I needed to know?â Steve mutters, eyeing the front of the packet momentarily.
âYes,â Gordonâs voice heightens as he gets back to his original train of thought. âYou probably already know this, but Sanders has issues with a triggered fight or flight response; strongly established in the âfightâ area.â Gordon explains. âAnd while I know youâll be quick to deny it, you need to understand that despite whatever trust you think youâve built with this recruit, if you push her in a certain way that sheâs not comfortable with, she may lash out or get aggressive with you. She may be shy now, but that will change on a dime without warning.â
Steve just nods in response to the manâs words. Kate seemed very particular about people. It made sense Gordon only saw that side of her. He treated her like a piece of equipment; an experiment to be poked and prodded.Â
âWe also need to discuss some future plans regarding Sandersâ SHIELD opportunities,â Agent Hill speaks up, pulling Steve from his thoughts.
The Captainâs brow knits when he processes her words and he looks over at the Deputy Director.Â
âOn the off chance that she ever desires to come bac-â
âHill, you honestly think sheâd ever-â
âCaptain,â Hill cuts Rogers off before he can finish interrupting her fully. âShe has been under SHIELD care for years now. I certainly hope you donât think sheâs got her whole life planned out for herself. SHIELD is all sheâs known as far as the future goes. I know you are aware of the difficulties surrounding her future as a civilian.â Hill raises an eyebrow slightly, waiting for some sort of confirmation from Steve.
She⊠Had a point. But Kate would never willingly subject herself back into that environment unless perhaps she reached a point where she didnât feel welcome at the Tower. Steve would make sure that never happened. As long as she desired freedom from the Oriah program, Steve would make sure she had the support she needed.Â
âCaptain,â Hill voices, wanting a clear confirmation that he understood her words.Â
He is silent for a little while longer before giving a small nod of understanding.Â
âIn the event that Kate ever desires to be involved with SHIELD, we can discuss options. If she were to ever be reinstated as an agent, weâll cross that bridge if we come to it. In relation to what she may desire revolving involvement in SHIELD, we can find something different from the environment in which she was previously kept.â
Steve nods, noticing how Gordon seemed to be biting the inside of his cheek to keep himself from objecting. He felt-... A little happy seeing the man so ticked off. Steve didnât need to see anymore of what Kate had been put through to know he caused her pain. Watching the man have his prized experiment ripped away was somewhat rewarding.
âSir, excuse me,â An agent steps into the room, door opened only enough for him to lean into the room. âCaptain Rogers is needed at operations control.â
Steveâs brow knits lightly before he nods and looks towards the Director.
Fury sighs quietly before nodding.
âOver the next couple weeks we will have further discussion. For now, youâre all dismissed.âÂ
Gordon is the first to leave, stepping around the agent at the door before storming off down the hallway, and Agent Hill follows not long after with the agent who had brought the message.
As Steve gathers the packet up, his eyes quickly lift to see the Director coming up to him.
âIt is adamant that you read through that section in the packet that Gordon mentioned, Rogers.â There is a certain sincerity to the manâs words, causing Steve halt his originally dismissive tone to listen further.Â
âI know you care about this kid, but regardless of the fact, she is capable of doing a lot of damage; youâll understand what I mean when you look at the file information.â Fury nods down to the packet in Steveâs hands.
âNick, you act like sheâs a unpredictable- stray dog or- the Hulk or something.â Steve breathes, still not fully grasping the ominous warnings they had all been giving him from the start of this whole crusade concerning Kate Sanders.
Fury is quiet for a moment, and his silence keeps Steve from continuing. Was he processing Steveâs words, or possibly thinking up more of his own⊠It was hard to tell.Â
âYou saw the stats applied to her by Oriah, correct?â Fury finally mumbles in question.
Steveâs brow knits as he recalls some of the files Tony had decoded for him months ago. As silence follows, Fury gives the smallest roll of his eyes.
âRogers, I know Stark got a hold of many of Sandersâ files. You saw them, correct?â
âYes, Nick. I saw them.â Steve sighs.
Fury gives a small nod after a few moments before gesturing back down to the file.
âIf you need a refresher, many of her files are in here, including that bit of information. I know you think itâs an exaggeration, but its not. She has hurt many, many people, Captain.â
Steve processes the Directorâs words quietly and meets his eyes after giving a quiet sigh.
âI understand,â
âDo you?â
The question causes Steveâs jaw to clench. What did he have to say for people to stop thinking he was wearing blinders. He wasnât going to throw himself into the boat with everyone else, looking at Kate like she was a rabid animal and needed to be kept at arm's length.
âIs there anything else?â Steve finally asks.Â
Furyâs knitted, questioning brow relaxes at the return of Steveâs dismissive tone before he finally steps to the side, allowing Steve to leave.
âIt appears not.â Fury states. âIâll be in contact. We will further discuss the arrangement in the coming days.â
Steve gives a curt nod before going to leave the conference room. Gripping the packet tightly in his grasp, he makes his way towards the elevator to deal with whatever was waiting for him at operations control.Â
That NightâŠ
âGot my six, kid? I only have one heart left.â
âIâm coming,â Kate responds quickly, juggling the controller about in her hands as she eyed the television screen closely, going to aid Clintâs game character in the firefight.Â
Steve watches quietly with amusement from the kitchen counter. He was waiting for Tony to return with the packet. He had given it to him to read over before he gave it to anyone else, especially Natasha. Sheâd definitely have some issues with it.Â
When Tony finally comes onto the communal floor, and over towards Steve, the Captain notices a seemingly serious expression on his face.
âYou finished reading it?â Steve questions, surprised. He knew the man was a genius but that was some fast reading for only an hour.
âNo, no not yet.â Tony responds. âThis back section? The one you said Fury was adamant about you reading? Itâs from her SHIELD escape⊠When she showed up here unannounced,â Tony elaborates.
Steve quickly looks towards where Kate was and gestures for the balcony.Â
They make their way outside and to the railing.
âAlright, what is it?â
âHave you looked at it?â Tony questions, seemingly serious. He usually wasnât as such. Whatever this was about⊠Steve was now reluctant.Â
âNo, Tony. Whatâs the big deal? It was from her escape, where she almost killed herself trying to get away.â Steve continues, tone heightening.Â
âNot herself, but the containment team sent to get her canât say the same.â Tony shakes the packet in his grasp lightly.
Steve is quiet as he waits for Tony to elaborate, brow knit.Â
âShe took out twenty four men⊠She killed twenty four men, Cap.â Tony says in a hushed tone.
Steve eyes Tony for a couple seconds before looking away, processing the information only briefly.
â...She was trying to survive.â
âWas she?â Tonyâs brow knit gently.
âWhat exactly are you saying?â Steve turns, his posture straightening as his hands find the buckle of his belt.
âEasy easy, Iâm just-... putting it out there.â Tony put his hands up gently in a surrendering fashion.
While Tony was one of Steveâs biggest supporters in taking this kid under his wing, Steve was worried he was starting to have a change of heart, and found his tone turning a bit too hostile at the Starkâs words.
âSorry,â Steve sighs. âSorry Tony, I just-... Iâve heard it too much today; people treating her like sheâs⊠an animal.âÂ
âSâokay,â Tony smirks lightly before patting Steveâs shoulder. âIâm not backing out. This kidâs just- got a lot of skeletons in her closetâŠ. Figuratively and literally,â He mutters at the end, nodding gently to the side. âDonât want you seeing her as this innocent little kid. Sheâs more than that, you have to treat her a little differently.â
âI wonât alienate her,â Steve shakes his head, tone clear and certain.Â
Tony nods quietly before glancing back towards the communal floor where Kate was inside playing video games with Clint.Â
âIâm not saying that and you know it.â
Steve closes his eyes before letting his gaze meet the city skyline.Â
âIt feels like people only see on the extreme of a spectrum,â He shakes his head lightly. âSheâs the most dangerous, most unpredictable, aggressive⊠Sheâs nothing like that, Tony.âÂ
âMaybe,â Tony nods. âBut have you considered you also may be seeing her from the opposite end of that spectrum to make up for the fact?â
Steve turns to meet the Starkâs eyes, processing the words quietly.
âWeâll work on meeting you halfway,â Tony smirks. âJust try to keep all of- this in mind,â Tony holds out the packet with a chuckle.
Steve nods and takes the packet from Tony, holding it tightly.
âAnd donât forget to finish moving your stuff over here. Get out of that musty SHIELD registered apartment you call a house.â
Steve rolls his eyes quietly before nodding.Â
Tony goes inside and Steve waits a couple minutes, processing what Tony had said before he flips to the back of the packet where the section at the center of the discussion was. Section 5A.Â
Opening the packet fully, Steve rests it somewhat on the railing before eyeing the details closely.Â
Tony was right. Twenty four casualties, all special forces, part of an elite unit for containing Kate if she ever-... needed containing, apparently.
All this time had gone by, and Steve still didnât fully understand what the worry was over Kate. The report regarding her destroying a civilian town came back to him at times, however he still wasnât sure what had happened. He didnât necessarily put it past Fury to make up such an incident to throw Steve off, butâŠ. If it was true, and she had done those things⊠He needed to fully understand just what he was getting himself into. Not only for her sake, but his, the teams, and just other people in general.Â
1 œ weeks laterâŠ
Following multiple meetings at SHIELD, and a few talks alone with Agent Hill, Doctor Gordon and Director Fury, things were pretty much finalized. Due to the nature of the situation, dealing with civilian courts and other unpleasantries was avoided, and documents were âcreatedâ and âapprovedâ to bypass any bumps that could draw attention.
Over the course of the time it took for things to get finalized, Kate found herself bonding with the team, and especially Steve. She was going to be staying with these people for the time being, that being potentially months or even- years.Â
That made her cringe. Day at a time, donât overthink it.Â
She needed to be comfortable around them. While she was hesitant and not completely trusting of them, she knew she at least needed to pretend like she trusted them, if not only to make Steve comfortable. He wanted to please; that she could tell. He was worried about her being comfortable and feeling welcomed. If anything, she just appreciated it when everyone acted like nothing had changed, not treating her like a special guest.Â
Steve was still doing her the favor of acting like this whole thing was a professional courtesy. Fury, Hill and Gordon had established a desire for her not to use her abilities if she could help it while staying with them, despite Steve insisting they could work on it. Kate didnât mind them preferring her to not use it. She preferred not to herself. It only caused problems.Â
However, back to the evident situation at hand. This agreement had been pretty much finalized. There was nothing else that needed to be established.Â
Kate is still trying to process the fact that she is going to be living with this team. Although that is something sheâs done before for a few weeks, she is realizing that Steve is essentially offering himself up as a family substitute; she is going to be permanently living with the team until she is an adult unless something were to happen to compromise that. But Steve was adamant on Kate staying with them, and while it would take her some serious time to adjust, a sense of certainty and security was creeping in. She didnât want to let her guard down, but it was nice knowing those things were there, and she could lower her walls if not temporarily to test the waters.Â
The burp from Clint rips Kate from her thoughts as her gaze snaps towards the archer.
âClint,â Natasha snaps his shoulder with the back of her hand, turning a knitted look towards her colleague.
âSorry,â He grunts before chuckling, a smirk pulling at his lips.
Kate feels herself smile when he meets her eyes as she continues eating.Â
âI feel as if I should declare a toast,â Tony holds up his glass of water. âWelcome to our dysfunctional team, kid,â Tony smirks before nodding his glass towards her from the far side of the table.Â
Natasha rolls her eyes quietly along with Bruce before they all go to raise their glasses.
Kateâs brow knits as she watches them before Steve nods to her to do the same as they were.
âJust clink 'em together kid, nothing extravagant,â The amusement in Tonyâs voice causes Kate to smile and laugh lightly before nodding.
âSorry, never seen one of these before,â Kate hesitantly raises her glass holding it somewhat still as other members of the team begin clinking their glasses to hers.
âThereâs so much to fill you in on. Like pop culture. I can handle that field. Capâll handle other things like- whatever heâs learned in the history books, and I-â
âStark,â Steve warns, tone light and somewhat amused despite the hardness of his words.Â
âKidding,â Tony breathes before going to continue eating. âSort of,â He mumbles.
Kate canât help but smile at the billionaires comments as she picks up her fork to continue eating herself.Â
Following DinnerâŠ
Looking over the assignment file, Natasha slowly brings a cup of tea closer to her lips before taking a small sip of the hot beverage. Her eyes scan the paper quickly before they skim down towards the mission requirements.Â
âThat include me?â Clint calls over, glass of water in hand as he nods to what she was holding.
Natasha looks up for a moment before her gaze returns to the file.
âRecon⊠Nothing action-oriented,â She responds.
âBut does it include me?â Clint asks again, voice laced with amusement as he takes a seat on the adjacent couch.
Natahsa shakes her head in response before continuing to read.
âIt does not,â
Clint nods before leaning back with a sigh. His thoughts quickly shift and he sits back up.
âWhatâre you thinking about the kid,â
âItâs not so much Kate, itâs Steve Iâm concerned about.â Natasha nods to the side before meeting Clintâs eyes momentarily.
âAside from the obvious,â Clint chuckles, âHow so?â
âIâm worried heâs- looking for some form of attachment and heâs latched himself onto Kate.â She shakes her head lightly while thinking over the fact.Â
âIs that a bad thing?â Clint questions.
âHe lost a lot, Clint⊠I think this all happened a little too quickly. I know heâs still trying to process this himself, it doesnât take a genius to notice it.â
Clint gives a light smile before leaning back into the couch.Â
âWell,â He grunts slightly while getting situated. âIâd say from the weeks weâve had with the kid, things are going alright. Maybe this will do him some good. I think they can help each other out.â
Natasha nods quietly, eyes back on the file before she meets her friendâs eyes once more.
âGive it a chance,â Clint chuckles.
Rolling her eyes, the red head nods before lightly slapping the side of his knee.
âIâve got to work on this and get ready to leave. I donât need you distracting me.â
âRoger that,â Clint sighs before getting up to leave, gripping her shoulder for a brief moment before walking for the elevator.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 9,151
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Later that NightâŠ
Letting his eyes graze across the laptop screen, Steve continues to scroll down on the email Doctor Kline had sent him. Following the visit where Steve tracked down a few SHIELD employees, he went about contacting the more professional of the two- also the one who was still working with SHIELD. Kline had been especially considerate, and Steve felt comfortable continuing to speak with him.Â
It was later in the evening and Steve emailed Kline about some of Kateâs files. Kline sent him some of the files through an encrypted email for safety, as well as photos of some of his notes.Â
Emailing back and forth for the past hour, Steve rubs his eyes lightly with one hand before continuing to copy down some notes onto paper while reviewing what physical information had from what Tony dug up.Â
It was relatively quiet. The communal floor was empty as Steve was seated at the bar with his mess of papers along with the laptop.Â
Steve processes the sound of the elevator doors opening but doesnât pay it much mind as he hears quiet steps come closer, and the familiar smell of Natashaâs perfume hits his nose. Glancing to the side he sees his friend sigh quietly as she sits before pulling her legs up to balance, sitting criss-cross on the stool.Â
âYou look tired,â She comments, flickers of amusement laced within her expression.Â
Steve meets her eyes quietly before giving a small smile and a nod.
âLong day,â He closes his eyes briefly before putting a hand through his hair, resting it on the back of his neck.Â
âFind what you were looking for?âÂ
âSomewhat,â Steve nods, bringing his hand forward to scroll down on the email attachment. âGot a good lead. Melvin Kline; he worked with Kate early on⊠Agreed to talk with me,â Steveâs expression is lighter, despite the softness to his voice as if he was trying to stay quiet. âHeâs the most- understanding person, Iâve come across, it seems.â He nods gently.Â
Natasha eyes him quietly before giving a brief smile and a nod.Â
She couldnât deny how this was important to Steve. Pretending it wasnât wouldnât help anyone.
âDid I ever tell you about when I first came to SHIELD?â Natasha asks, sitting up a little straighter while loosely gripping her ankles, legs still crossed.
Steve pauses while reading the email attachment, turning to meet her eyes before giving a small shake of his head.
âNot- in detail.â
She gives a small nod before glancing down for a brief time.
âYou know that Clint was behind it,â She cocks her head to the side, eyes grazing the floor. â... SHIELD tasked him with killing me after I got on SHIELDâs radar. Once my skill set was realized, SHIELD took a chance in taking me in.â She explains, meeting his eyes. âFiguring my skill set was just being misused, they helped get me on track; make me who I am today.âÂ
Steve nods gently in response to her words and glances back towards the bar counter for a moment.Â
âSo what are you implying?â Steve finally asks.
âWhat do you mean,â Natasha furthers.
Eyes trailing over the scattered papers and information about Katelyn Sanders, Steve looks over at Nat again.
âAre you saying SHIELD is the salvation in Kateâs scenario?â Steve questions, gesturing towards his temporary workstation with a hint of firmness to his tone.
âI donât think itâs that simple Steve. I think you need to think about whatâs best for her, for everyone else.â
Steve remains quiet.
âSheâs got some serious power and not a lot of will to control it. I think SHIELDâs got a little more staff and experience in helping her with that.
âThey donât want to help her, Nat.â Steve makes clear. âThey want to break her. They want her in a submissive enough position that they can mold her into whatever they need her to be.â
Natasha remains quiet momentarily before pulling together a smile to ease the tension which was rising in the room.
âWell, sheâs with civilians now.â Natasha sighs before getting to her feet, patting Steveâs shoulder as she passes before heading for the elevator. âTake a deep breath, Steve.â
Steve looks over his shoulder as the elevator doors close behind her before he looks forward again, eyes finding the laptop screen before he finally just closes the device and pushes it a couple inches away.Â
Natasha was right about one thing⊠This wasnât simple by any means.Â
A Week LaterâŠ
The smell of ash and dirt is still prominent in Steveâs nose as he walks through the hall back at the SHIELD base in New York. Following a somewhat crazy mission escorting a SHIELD analyst out of Turkey with Clint, Steve is finding himself back on the homefront. The mission went sideways when a hostile group intercepted them while trying to cross the border; a SHIELD rival of sorts. A quick grab turned into a firefight and Steve had to write out a lengthy report regarding what happened.
Now that that was over and done, Steve was looking forward to getting to the locker rooms and getting a shower before heading out for the day.Â
As Steve rounds a corner, passing a couple agents, he notices the hall ahead of him relatively empty except for one individual. Steve continues on his way, a few feet from the individual when familiarity strikes him hard and he comes to a stop as the person passes him.
âKate?âÂ
At the mention of the name, the individual turns, brow knit as she meets Steveâs eyes, posture straightening.
âSir,â She gives Steve a professional smile and a nod.
Looking her over for a moment Steve takes a few steps backwards to better face her.
âItâs been some time,â Steve chuckles, completely unprepared for what to say, as well as what he could potentially say. There were so many things he wanted to ask her. Not that he should technically be speaking to her. âHow are you?â
âIâm fine, sir. Thank you,â Kate nods, her tone genuinely relaxed.
Steve smiles before nodding, brow twitching only slightly with curiosity at her seemingly unphased appearance. She didnât seem too bothered or uncomfortable. She was usually more guarded. Past that however, she seemed tired. Perhaps that was it.Â
Realizing that it had grown somewhat quiet, Steve clears his throat quickly before speaking up.
âAre you back for another follow up with SHIELD?â He gestures to her before gripping his belt.
What day was it⊠Thursday? Thursday, yes. Maybe it was the second Thursday of every month she had follow ups.Â
Kate is seemingly quiet after his question and straightens her posture slightly before swallowing.
âA-Actually, sir, that arrangement- didnât work out.â Kate finally explains, hands swinging behind her as she gently grasped one hand with the other.
Steveâs expression falls once he fully processes her words.
âHow do you mean?â Steve questions, not wanting to sound overly invested in the situation.Â
âThe original agreement made with the Baker family is now void.â Kate explains, a certain professionalism to her tone, which made Steve more concerned.
Steve eyes her quietly before swallowing hesitantly, gaze falling momentarily.Â
âHow uh, how long have you been back here?â He asks, careful leave out the nerves most likely laced in his tone somewhere.
âI-...â Kate pauses and seems to process what she was about to say before meeting Steveâs eyes. A switch seems to flick in her eyes as she swallows somewhat nervously before continuing. âIâve been back with SHIELD for a few weeks now, sir.â Kate responds quietly.Â
Brow knit, Steve thinks over Kateâs response before glancing towards the ground. He didnât want to make Kate uncomfortable but he was livid.Â
The whole point of this arrangement was to keep Kate out of SHIELD. He was back to square one. But he needed to keep how Kate felt in mind. He knew she probably didnât understand why he was helping her. Half of the time he asked himself that question, but then he forced himself to answer the question âwhy shouldnât he?â This kid had no one, and was being exploited by SHIELD because of her supernatural abilities; treated like some kind of lab rat.Â
âHere, come with me.â Steve turns and begins walking back the way he was going, only once he got to the elevators, he was going up, not down.Â
âUh- Sir, I have to report to-â
âIâll vouch for you, Kate, donât worry. Letâs take a walk.â Steve cuts her off before stopping and turning to meet her eyes.
Kate eyes him quietly for a moment, mouth slightly ajar as if she wanted to protest before she seemingly processes his orders and nods.
âYes sir,â She nods before going to follow him.Â
Leaving Kate to wait outside of the room, Steve walks into Director Furyâs office with a fast and frustrated pace.
âWhy werenât we informed about the decision to bring Kate back here?â Steve begins, taking a split second to count the times in his head where heâs marched into Furyâs office to pick a fight regarding Katelyn Sanders.Â
âI was unaware you were to be informed of every action regarding her, Rogers.â Fury states, leaning on a fist gently while reading through some paperwork at his desk.
âWhen you reinstate her back into the program I took her out of, youâre damn right I should be informed.â Steve makes clear.
âSheâs not fully reinstated into the program yet, Captain.â Fury responds, slowly looking up at him while lowering his hand to the surface of his desk. âSheâs going through a rigorous period of conversion training before getting back to her old routine. Right now sheâs getting used to her old schedule again. Sheâll be here for some time before any of her old training starts back up.â
âAre we forgetting the part where we agreed she wouldnât be put through that training again?â Steve questions, brow knitting tightly as he eyes the Director. âOr am I just magically making these conversations up as I go.â
âWe ultimately knew she may not last in a civilian situation like that, Rogers. There is a certain level of damage to that kid which you need to start understanding.â
âShe seemed to do fine with us,â Steve points out.Â
âRegardless of that fact, you are not responsible for this recruitâs wellbeing, Rogers.â Fury makes clear. â
âSo you went through with this plan knowing youâd just get her back in the end,â Steve nods curtly, his eyes on the window before he met Furyâs gaze.
Silence falls over the room as the tension grows incredibly thick and Steve finally just gives the littlest nod as he makes up his mind.
â...If she wants to go, Iâm taking her with me.â
âYou donât have the authorization to take her off site Captain,â Fury responds, not surprised in the slightest as Steve walks for the door.
âI donât have the authorization to take a quinjet off site. Sheâs a human being, not a piece of equipment, Nick. If she wants to leave, Iâm taking her with me.â Steve makes clear before closing the door to the office behind him.Â
Fury eyes the door as Steve closes it before he sighs quietly and gives the littlest shake of his head, going back to the paperwork littering his desk.Â
Walking around the corner, Steveâs eyes quickly find Kate waiting patiently, sitting in one of the few chairs lining the wall outside Furyâs office.Â
Her eyes snap up to meet his and she quickly gets to her feet, standing somewhat at attention.Â
âSir,âÂ
âI've already finished everything I need to do today, so Iâm heading back to the Tower. You wanna go?â
Kateâs brow slowly knits at Steveâs words as she goes to speak before stopping herself.Â
âI- Sir I donât understand,â She responds.Â
âWould you like to come back to the Tower,â Steve furthers, hands resting on his belt buckle following his statement.
Kate swallows before looking to the side, understanding where this was most likely going.
âSir, Iâm okay, really.â Kate starts slowly. âYou donât need to start all of this again-â Her tone turns warmer, feeling sympathetic towards Steveâs sort of innocence to this whole situation. He was her superior, but she could see how out of place he still was in all of this. There was so much he didnât know, had no way of knowing, yet somehow he suspected.Â
âYour old room is still there for you. Everyone would be happy to see you,â Steve pushes gently, brow more relaxed. He didnât want to sound pushy, but he knew she was modest and professional. Sheâd never ask, and heâd have to beat a self serving answer out of her. She knew how SHIELD felt about Steve meddling in the program, especially concerning her.Â
âI just-....â Kate trails off, eyes off to the side. âAre they ok with that?â She asks nervously, finally meeting his eyes.
âYeah theyâre fine with it,â Steve breathes with a smile.Â
âSir, you havenât even asked them yet,â Kate states slowly, her brow knitted tightly.
Steve eyes her quietly for a moment before nodding, looking down.
He finally gestures for her to follow him and Kate gives a inaudible sigh before following him down the hall.
Taking another trip via elevator, as well as a stroll down several long halls, they both finally come to one room in particular.Â
Kate is already somewhat confused by the trip, as Steve seems to know where he is going, and finally enters the room. Kate looks around, noticing rows of computers as well as two agents on the far side. She recognizes them seconds later as Natasha and Clint.Â
âWait here,â Steve puts a hand on her shoulder before walking further into the room.
Natasha looks up first seeing Steve coming and Clint does too seconds after, his eyes drawing past the Captain towards the door where someone else was waiting.Â
âHey kid!â Clint laughs before giving a wave, recognizing the teen almost immediately. âLong time no see!â
Kate gives a small wave and smile to acknowledge him and Nat gives her a small smile before Steve stops next to them and begins speaking quietly.Â
Watching the interaction quietly, Kate chooses not to hone in on what they are saying to give them privacy as she tries to find something else to think about.Â
âHey- you donât wanna come back and live with us?â Clint asks seriously as he looks up, cutting off the conversation as they all glanced over.Â
âW- I-I jusâŠâ Kate trails off before looking down momentarily, at a bit of a cross-roads. What the hell was she supposed to say? She couldnât doubt the perks of hanging around them. Not being poked and prodded by scientists all day long was a nice change. But what kind of change. It was all she knew. She was learning more about herself- well⊠They were learning more about her.
Kate realizes soon after that Clint hadnât pushed her for an answer as Steve continued talking. Watching the conversation quietly without focusing in on it too long, the teen notices Clint mutters as he shakes his head.
âIâm calling bullshit,â He calls over.
âClint.â Steve mutters firmly, glancing at Kate momentarily before looking back towards his teammate.Â
âBullshit! She loves us. She wants to come back, sheâs just being modest.â He throws a hand out. âRight?â He questions.
Kate opens her mouth to respond, however nothing comes out as her gaze jumps from agent to agent.
âThere you go, now you look less like an agent and more like a teenager.â Clint chuckles as his eyes meet Kateâs as she exits the lift and walks towards the seating area of the communal floor.Â
Kate pulls together a small smile, wearing a hoodie and legging borrowed from Natasha as she walks down to the seating area and sits down on the couch next to Steve. Her hair is down, not up in a tight military style bun like it was before she had arrived at the Tower.
Kate meets the eyes of the three agents one by one before giving another small smile, gaze falling.
Steve gave her a reassuring smile in return before his eyes locked on a discolored part of her face, towards the corner of her jaw where an obvious bruise was forming. Looking more closely, Kate also seemed to have an almost healed back eye, the dislocation almost completely gone.Â
Kate is quiet to notice the lingering gaze and subconsciously rubs her arm to calm the nerves before she gives Steve a small nod.Â
âGetting back into the trainingâs been rough,â She breathes, trying to make it sound light but Steve overall still looks concerned.
âThey havenât- put you through any more of those trials have they?â Steve didnât want to sound angered, but he was cautious all the same.Â
Kate quickly shakes her head.
âNo not yet. Theyâre working me back up, then theyâll start tests again and from there theyâll see if iâm ready.â She explains.
Steve is even more offset by that fact but ultimately nods and gives a brief smile as to not make her uncomfortable.
The sound of the elevator opening causes the four to look towards the farside of the room as Tony and Bruce walk out. The Starkâs eyes almost immediately train on Kate as his voice dies off, the conversation he was having with Bruce long forgotten.Â
âDamn, I knew youâd end up stealing her eventually. Banner you owe me a twenty.â Tony immediately states as he walks further into the room and swings by the seating area. âHowâve you been kid? Itâs been a whileâ He smirks, patting her shoulder over the back of the couch before going towards the kitchen.
âIts only been about a month but⊠good,â Kate breathes, smiling slightly.Â
âAlmost two months,â Tony smirks. âYou stayin then?â
âF-... For the time being, if thatâs ok.â Kateâs voice revealed her uncertainty and Tony threw a hand out, his expression scrunched.
âNo judgment here.â
âHowâve you been? Is this new family working out?â Bruce asks, his arms crossed lightly as he took a few steps closer to the couches where they were sitting.
Kate hesitated her words, wanting to open her mouth before she glanced around briefly.
âThat uh⊠didnât work out,â She mumbles. âI was sent back to SHIELD and placed back into their program a week or two ago,â She adds.
â... Huh,â Tony breathes from the kitchen, grabbing a glass as the orange juice was on the counter. âWeâre better equipped to handle you anyway,â He throws out.
âTony.â Steve snaps, looking over his shoulder at his friend as Tony mouthed a âwhat?â
Kate laughs lightly at Tonyâs comment before nodding.
âYeah probably,â She smiles, okay with not hiding the fact. They understood her situation a bit better than the Bakers ever could. That wasnât their fault, but if Kate felt comfortable anywhere, it was probably with these people. They were capable of handling alien invasions so⊠She at least hoped she wouldnât be too big of a problem if something were to ever happen.Â
âCalm down Rogers I just meant it takes a misfit to know a misfit,â
âLike the island of misfit toys- tower⊠of misfit- beings,â Clint puts together before quickly downing his soda, much to Natashaâs amusement as she glances at Clint.
Steve shakes his head, giving Kate a smile as Bruce walks around them and sits on the other side of Kate next to the left arm of the couch.Â
Kate adjusts her seat, not too bothered by the action as she swallows and looks about the room. She preferred to sit on the outside of the couch, next to an arm. Being boxed in made her⊠anxious.Â
âWhen do we get to see your badassery in action again?â Tony calls over, pulling Kate from her thoughts.Â
Kateâs brow knits gently as she looks down into her lap, a bit embarrassed as she puts a hand through her hair before lightly scratching the back of her head.
âIt wasnât- cool,â She breathes, glancing around quickly.
âHell yeah it was. Wish I could do somethin like that,â He smirks as he sets his orange juice on the coffee table before turning on the TV.
âIâm-... not permitted to use it outside of training sess-âÂ
âThat doesnât apply here kid, you can do whatever the hell you want.â Tony throws over his shoulder.
Steve sighs quietly, giving another small shake of his head before exchanging a glance with Natasha.Â
âR- Seriously?â Kate stutters. âYou guys arenât worried about me like- doing something?â Her brow knits with confusion.
âSHIELDâs really got you wrapped around their finger donât they?â Clint asks quietly, leaning on one fist as he eyes her.
Kateâs eyes fall following Clintâs words as her eyes graze the ground before glancing at Tony again.
âIâll give you a hundred if you turn into something coolâ Tony throws a hand out, orange juice in the opposite hand.
âTonyâ Steve states quietly, his expression more firm than his voice.Â
âChill Cap, tryin to get her out of her shell. Câmon kid, amuse usâÂ
Kateâs met Tonyâs eyes momentarily before glancing around at everyone, finally coming to Steve.
His eyes met hers before he gave her a small reassuring smile, gesturing out with a hand.
âIf you want to,â He responds gently.Â
Kate looks down once more, a hand subconsciously coming to her wrist.Â
âI uh, canât.â She finally says hesitantly.
Steveâs relaxed expression tightens when he notices Kateâs one hand wrapped around her wrist.
âOh, Tony, do you have anything that might-â
âI need to uncuff the kid for this to work?â Tony grunts while sitting up, eyes finding what Steve was looking at.
Kate glances between the two as the Stark gets to his feet and gestures for Kate to follow him.
Kate watches Tony quietly as he inspects the band around her wrist. He had been pretty quiet for the past five or so minutes while looking it over.Â
âJarvis, give me a thorough scan. Interior as well.â He finally speaks up, turning her wrist carefully to get a better view of the underside of the band.Â
âIf i touch this will it shock me?â Tony mutters while meeting her eyes with an eyebrow cocked.
âNo,â Kate breathes a small laugh while shaking her head.
Using his opposite hand, Tony uses his pinky finger to run the pad along the ridges of the underside of the band. It was pretty tight around her wrist, and didnât provide much room for Tony to investigate too much.Â
âScan complete,â Jarvis speaks up.Â
Pulling up a hologram, Tony looks over the schematics of the band and Kate looks up to view them curiously.Â
She had never really seen the interior workings of it. All she knew was that if she tried using her abilities to a large extent, it would provide a hardened shock, effectively keeping her from applying her supernatural abilities.Â
âSo this keeps you from changing altogether correct?â Tony questions, still lightly holding her wrist in one hand while he uses the other to fiddle with the holograms.
Kate gives a small nod.
âThey have another band I use for training; it allows me to- to do things, but if they can still use a remote to activate it if I go too far or donât perform correctly.â She explains.
âThere must be some flexibility to it, if it allows you to shift into other species,â Bruce speaks up from a few feet away, the questioning clear in his tone.Â
Kate nods gently before glancing back up at the hologram as Tony seemed to be looking at a blown out view of the interior workings of the device.Â
âIts made of some sort expandable material,â Kate nods. âThis one they just have me wear in downtime.â Kate gestures to her wrist currently.
Looking back down at the band on her wrist, Tony moves the holograms around so they were on Kateâs right as he lifts her wrist to better view the device.
âLittle devil device isnât this,â Tony mutters.
âSir?â Kate questions, her voice laced with a questioning tone as her brow knits.
âDonât sir me, miss. This band- as you call it. Itâs a little devil device. They really made it foolproof so you couldnât remove it. Itâll take some tinkering. If I can hack into the signal, I can make a dummy remote and deactivate it.â He nods to the side before meeting her eyes.
âMind hanging around here for a while?â
âIf you can remove it Iâll stay overnight,â Kate chuckles, causing Tony to do the same before the Stark gives an ultimate nod.
âYouâll be free in no time, kid.â
That NightâŠÂ
The sheets are cold against her legs as Kate stares at the ceiling, watching as the fan blades pick up speed. It took a couple hours, as well as a couple shocks her and there, but Tony and Bruce found a way to get the band off.Â
Tony had been the first to notice the angry red scars on her wrist, and chose to stay relatively quiet about it.Â
âThose are older,â Kate had lied, nodding to the side while briefly avoiding his eyes.
âBannerâs probably got some magic ointment or something for it,â Tony had mumbled, giving a playful wink before tossing the open band onto the far counter.Â
Pulling the sheets a little higher, Kate pushes her head further into the pillow as she adjusts her position before breathing out slowly.Â
Dinner with the team was nice. Everyone was kind of all over the place. Clint and Natasha were called back to SHIELD for something, and left in a hurry, Clint with his burger still in his mouth as he ran for the elevator. Pepper had swung in as she was about to drive to the airport and gave Kate her best. It was just Tony, Bruce, Steve and Kate for most of the time, and Tony and Bruce booked it back to their own private spaces the first chance they got. That left Steve and Kate to try and make conversation. Kate mentioned some of the books Steve lended her and thanked him once more, causing conversation to turn towards literature and other pastimes they each found.Â
Overall it wasnât as awkward as Steve originally figured it to be, and Kate found getting back into the swing of things with this team to be easier than originally expected. She figured it would be weird and awkward making the transition back. However, as the hours passed, she was finding a sense of relief coming back to this⊠Whatever it was.Â
It was such an odd feeling. She felt like she could breathe. Like she was just going through the motions at SHIELD, holding her breath waiting for something. Was this that something? Being back at the Tower? As soon as she was alone in the Tower, when Natasha lent her some clothes and she was left alone in the room she had once borrowed, she felt herself breathe out for what felt like the first time in weeks.Â
The four letter word sitting in the back of her mind made her nervous. She couldnât attribute the Tower and this team to that kind of word. They were good people, genuinely good people. She didnât have trust for anyone, but these people made her rethink that sometimes, and she felt like she didnât have much to lose around them. That damned word⊠Home. The feeling of being at the Tower, like it was some sort of safe bubble from outside forces⊠It felt like home. Home isnât a word sheâs thought about before, and she isnât really sure what it is if she were to be asked how to define it. But whatever sheâs feeling, being in this place⊠With these people⊠Itâs something she would couple with the word âhomeâ.
The Next MorningâŠ
It was a cloudy day as Steve woke up, finding the skyline blocked by fog. Getting ready for a run, Steve made sure to stop by Kateâs room just to see if she wanted to come, only to find her room already empty, the door open.Â
Making his way down to the communal floor, Steve finds Natasha sitting on the couch reading a book.Â
âNatasha,â Steve speaks up gently, greeting her as he walks through the room.
She gives him a brief smile before her gaze returns to the book.
âWhenâd you two get back?â
âFew hours ago,â Natasha responds gently while turning a page.Â
âHave you seen Kate?â He asks, walking into the kitchen before proceeding to grab a beverage.
âSheâs right here,â Nat smiles to herself as her eyes dotted across the page.
Steve turns with a glass of water in hand, taking several steps into the seating area where he spots a cat curled up on the cushion next to Natasha, fast asleep.
He slows his gate, meeting Natashaâs gentle smile before he looks back down at her, finding himself smiling as well when the felineâs head pops up, her eyes meeting Steveâs with a soft meow-like chirp.Â
âGood morning,â Steve smiles, soft amusement clear in his expression as he takes a few small sips of his glass of water. âI was going to run, are you up for it?â
âSure,â Kate responds, suddenly present on the cushion next to Natasha, running a hand through her hair with a small smile. âI was up a little early so I thought I might wait down here.â She shrugs lightly.Â
Steve nods before setting the glass down on the kitchen island, nodding towards the stairs.
Kate nods and quickly gets up, adjusting the sneakers on her feet before giving Natasha a quick smile.
âThanks,â She whispers lightly, referring to the borrowed sneakers.Â
âNo problem,â Natasha chuckles before lifting her book again.
As the two disappear down the stairwell, Natasha watches them go with a small yet curious warmth. Of all the people she knew, Natasha never took Steve to be so good with a teenager. Sure, Kate was a special expectation, but all the same⊠They were a nice pair. He had a certain parental vibe around her, and Kate seemed very comfortable rolling with it, whether she was conscious of the fact or not.Â
The run with Kate was relatively quiet, however what conversation that did come up was casual and not awkward in the slightest.Â
The only part of the run that turned somewhat tense was when Kate asked how long sheâd be staying.Â
Steve had been quiet at first in response to her question before giving her a small smile.
âHow long would you like to stay?â Steve questions back, brow knit gently.
Kate had laughed lightly before looking ahead.
âBetter question is how long you all want me around, sir.â
Following that conversation bite, it was quiet for the majority of the run, however Steve found a way to pick conversation back up before the end of the time as they made their way back to the Tower.Â
As the day went on, Steve found himself thinking about her words quite hard. Going over a SHIELD report for an upcoming mission, Steve finds himself mostly zoned out thinking about the fact.
Clint had stolen Kate and taken her down to the gym. Members of the team popped in and out of the communal floor. Bruce and Tony were in the kitchen grabbing lunch, discussing something Steve did well to zone out until Tony suddenly leans over the back of the couch.
âEyes up, Cap.â Tony breaks Steveâs train of thought, tossing a small stack of books down onto the cushion next to Steve before walking away.Â
Steveâs brow knits and he lets the file slide from his hands onto the coffee table before picking up the small stack of books, bringing it to his lap as he beings eyeing the titles on the binds.Â
Parentâs Guide to Raising Your Adopted Child
Parenting Adopted Teenagers
Preparing for Adoption: Everything to Know
âTony,â Steve mutters, shaking his head as he looks at the small pile.Â
âHey- Jarvis and I did some more research. Preparation never harmed anyone,â The Stark shoots Steve a small smirk before continuing towards the kitchen where Bruce is.
Steve shakes his head again before glancing at the back of one of the books. Glancing up to see Tony talking quietly with Bruce, he let his eyes glance the summary out of subtle curiosity.
âI see you reading that!â Tony calls over, causing Steve to let the book immediately fall into his lap.
The day goes by quickly, as well as smoothly. Kate spends time jumping around the Tower, spending time with the team on and off before retiring early for the night. Dinner was on the quieter side. Clint was called away for a follow up meeting on the previous nightâs mission, and Bruce was in his lab working, leaving Natasha, Steve and Tony to chat after the meal. Tony had since gone to the kitchen counter and was working on some part of his suit while talking with Jarvis quietly about something in the workshop.Â
Natasha and Steve went back and forth about upcoming mission details. While conversation was somewhat casual, as soon as it went quiet, the elephant in the room came out, causing Steve to become self conscious, trying to look over the remains of the file from earlier in the day.
Natasha notices this almost instantly and takes the leap.Â
âYou know they arenât going to let this go.â Natasha speaks up, drawing Steveâs attention as he looks up from the file he was perusing.Â
His eyes met herâs quietly before they fell again. He knew this. As long as Kate was at the Tower and Steve fought to keep her away from SHIELD⊠theyâd keep pressure on him. Furyâs silence on the matter wouldnât last. He just let Kate go because he knew where she was.Â
âSheâs strong Steve, maybe SHIELD is the best thing fo-â
âYou didnât see the training they were putting her through,â Steve mutters, his eyes not meeting hers.Â
âItâs better than the alternativeâ Her voice wasnât firm, but she wanted to make a sincere argument to Steve.Â
âThe people she was with beforehand were clear on their intentions. They wanted her broken, they took enjoyment from that. SHIELD-... We both know they donât have clear intentions Nat⊠The deception they use around these kids isnât healthy. Sheâs treated like equipment to be exploited. Not a willful agent.â His tone was also sincere. He knew Natasha wanted the best for everyone out of the situation.
âFor Christâs sake just adopt the kid already Rogers.â
âTonyâ Steve raises his voice as the Stark but into the conversation; it being apparent he had been easy dropping the entire time.
âIâm serious! Hell you could foster her even- or something. A temporary deal to get SHIELD off all of our backs. I agree the kidâs not in the best hands with SHIELD⊠Maybe we shou-â
âStart an orphanage?â Natasha tries, an eyebrow raised.
âBe her guardian maybe? Youâre already parenting this kid, you might as well make it an official thing you know?â Tonyâs eyes were elsewhere as he was analyzing the small repulsor part in front of him, tightening several bolts.
Natasha shook her head before turning back to Steve who appeared to be deep in thought.Â
âEver thought about who's gonna protect the world when weâre old and wrinkly? SHIELDâs got a whole warehouse- no pun intended- full of kids that could be the next generation of Earth's mightiest heroes and we should just ignore that..?â He glances up with a shrug before looking back down.
âThis isnât exactly a normal circumstanceâ Steve mumbles.
âExactly,â Tony mutters.
âWhat do you mean?â Natashaâs brow knitted gently as she eyed him.Â
âSheâs been kept under government supervision. Any kind of legal documents towards custody of her wonât exactly be easy to get a hold of.â
It grows quiet as Tonyâs head shoots up and Natashaâs brow knits even tighter.
âYouâre not serious.â
âThereâre ya go Cap!â Tony laughs, his actions having paused.
âYou do realize adopting a child is a lot different from being her supervising officer?â Her voice grew a bit firm. âYou have to feed her, educate herâŠ. Make sure you yourself are financially stableâŠ?â She cocked an eyebrow as Steve clenched his jaw.
âIâll take care of the financial side of things. Iâll get you all the legal support you need if I get to be her godfather or whatever the hell they call the supporting role; gonna turn that kid into our little Avenger trainee; spoil her rotten.â
âThatâs more so a religious thing Tony,â Natasha calls, glancing over her shoulder at him.
âNot necessarily but- that aside, Iâm pretty sure you were raised somethin right, Rogers?â
âMy father was Catholic, my mother was Protestantâ Steve states, having paid attention as his eyes traced the file in his hands.
âThat- counts right?â Tony mumbles, meeting Natashaâs eyes as she looks away.
âYou arenât seriously considering this are you?â She asks quietly.
Steve meets Natashaâs eyes seconds later, his jaw firmly set as his brow knits gently.Â
âI donât know,â
âThat right there means this is probably not the best idea,â She nods to herself, leaning back into the couch.
âYou think I canât handle it?â He asks, his eyes following her.
âNo Steve, I think youâve only been in this century for a few months and youâre still in shock,â She responds, her arms crossing gently.
âNatasha, it's been almost a year. Iâm fine,â He breathes, shaking his head before looking down.
âWeâre talking about you adopting a child; with supernatural abilities.â Her tone calm as she turned her head to him. âThat is decades of commitment youâre looking at. Not something where once sheâs eligible she graduates to the title of agent and goes on with her life, this is different.â
âI know itâs different Natasha, I jus-...â Steve huffs, clenching his jaw briefly before looking down. â... I never knew my father, he died before I was born. My mother died of tuberculosis when I was 18. All I had was my best friend; she has no one.â
Natasha remained quiet, the opposition obvious on her face but she remained silent.
âYouâre telling me that if you had the opportunity to give a child what you had robbed from you when you were young, you wouldnât do it? Or- try to give them the best chance at having something?â
âThatâs not fair Steve,â She gives a gentle shake of her head.Â
Steve remains quiet for a moment before looking at Tony. The Stark smirks almost immediately before standing up from the kitchen stool.
âYou really want to- adopt Kate. Like as a father. You want to be a father?â Natasha was eyeing him closely. Although it was obvious Natasha didnât want him to do this, Steve knew she was just looking out for him.Â
âPepper? Hey, how do you feel about us being godparents to Steveâs child?â
Steve is about to respond as Tony speaks up, shaking his head lightly with a small smile as the Stark walks away with a phone to his ear, before he meets Natashaâs eyes again.
âSteve youâve known this kid for a couple of months.â Natasha makes clear, her tone more gentle but still firm.
âI know, Nat.â Steve breathes, wringing his hands before looking out over the communal floor.Â
âIf supervising officer was a position I could fill, Iâd do it in a heartbeat, but⊠Fury has made it clear he wonât let me in on the program or her training.â Steve explains, the tone of his voice giving way to how he felt. He was conflicted. He was desperate to help her in some way, but⊠Had limited options.Â
Natasha ultimately sighs quietly, a sort of defeated look in her eyes as she closes them momentarily before slowly opening them.Â
âCan I propose an alternative?â She mumbles, a small smile on her face. âBefore you commit to this.â
Steve gives a small nod, remaining quiet.
âSome kind of- guardianship agreement.â She gestures out with a hand. âNot as binding as being a parent,â Natasha cocks an eyebrow and Steve smiles lightly. âWhen she turns 18, or before that even, you all can decide from thereâŠ? If both of you want to go on?â She trails off.Â
Steve remained quiet as he processed her words, nodding gently before nodding more firmly. âThe bind would technically last until she is 18, after that she can go on her way or do whatever it is she desires,âÂ
âAnd youâd be- on board with that...â Steve smirks slightly, meeting Natashaâs eyes as she breathed out with a smile.
âYouâre unbelievably stubborn, and considering the fact, I think itâd be the best route for both of you.â
Steveâs smile widens in response before he gives a small nod.Â
Later The Next DayâŠ
âSeriously?â Clint laughs, glancing around at everyone before his eyes meet Steveâs.Â
âYeah.â Steve responds, unsure of Clintâs position.
âHell yeah Iâm on board,â He states, throwing a hand out.
âIâm not,â Tony mumbles, causing all heads to jerk around.
âExcuse me? It was your idea,â Natasha states slowly.
âI meant adoption, not guardianship.â He mumbles, obviously not being serious. âWas gonna be a godparent; spoiling that kid rotten.â He ends up smirking.
âHow long is the legal bind?â Bruce asks quietly, the question drawing attention as the doctor looks to Steve who is sitting next to him.
âUntil sheâs 18. Then she can decide what she wants to do,â Steve nods.Â
âYou gotta ask her permission first, see if this is something sheâd be interested in,â Natasha speaks up.
âDonât be so sour, thisâll be awesome.â Clint nudges her with an elbow.Â
âWhat does Pepper think exactly?â Natasha turns her head around to Tony who was leaning over the couch.
âShe was concerned why I suddenly wanted to godparent a child with her, but other than that she loves Kate; supports whatever Steve decides.â Tony smirks, glancing at Steve.Â
It grows quieter and Clint finally clears his throat.
âSoo⊠When are you gonna tell her- er, ask her?âÂ
Steve breathes in deeply before nodding to himself.
âTomorrow? I think,â He responds, a hand running through his hair before resting on the back of his neck.
âAre you nervous?â Tony smirks, drinking more of his soda.
âYeah Stark. Iâm about to ask her if I can have custody of her, thatâsâŠâ
âYou make it sound so constricting,â Clint laughs. âYouâre giving her a chance at a normal life, to do whatever she wants and knowingly have someone who cares about her watching her back,â
Steve hesitates before giving a small shrug in agreement before nodding. Considering Kate has spent most of her life being told what to do and how to live, he was a bit nervous about her potential reaction.
âYou know, if youâre gonna go through with this, you may wanna consider, you know, living here full timeâŠ?âÂ
Steveâs brows furrowed before he met Tonyâs eyes as he spoke up. Breathing out quietly Steve gave the smallest of nods before shrugging.
âAlright Iâll⊠Iâll think about it.â
âYouâve been giving me that bullshit excuse since we got the Tower fixed up. Make a decision today and get back to me by dinner.â Tony grumbles before getting up with his soda, heading into the kitchen.
Steve gave a small roll of his eyes before looking down, thoughts returning to the obvious. He was nervous. He was thinking over what to say and how to say it to her. Heâd probably recite a dozen different options before approaching the teen.
The Following MorningâŠ
Kate would be a fool not to notice Steveâs nerves while on the run. In fact, since yesterday, there had been an odd nervousness about him. Whatever the reason, she was positive it had to do with her. There was no other obvious reason for his behavior.Â
Yesterday, while Natasha and Clint had been doing some light sparring in the gym, Kate was hanging out on the sidelines, doing some light drawing on some printer paper.Â
She got carried away in doing some light sketches and hadnât even noticed Steveâs presence until she noticed his steadily increasing heartbeat as he approached.
âWhatâs that?â He had asked, gesturing towards the paper in her lap, supported by a SHIELD file Clint let her use as a desk.Â
âOh, uh-â Kate had trailed off before glancing down. âUsed to enjoy drawing when I was younger.â Kate responds twirling the pencil lightly in one hand, her right coming to the back of her neck.Â
âNo kidding,â He had breathed a small laugh, taking a seat next to her. âSo do I, I mean- havenât in a while but, went to an art college before the war broke out,â
The conversation was casual, and while Steve seemed pretty calm on the outside, Kate had noticed underlining nerves.Â
Now, going on a run, Steve seemed more quiet than normal, and Kate found herself wanting to speak up more than ever.
âEverything alright, sir- Steve-... sir,â Kate regrets it almost immediately as she closes her eyes, breathing in deeply before shaking her head. Smooth.
âSorry, Kate.â Steve breathes, giving a small laugh as they job. âStuck in my head this morning,â He nods to the side lightly, glancing down at her momentarily before looking ahead.Â
Coming to the end of the run, having reached the point where they always walked back on their way to return to the Tower, Steve finds himself glancing back towards Kate.
âI um,â Kate speaks up, forcing herself not to address Steve with âsirâ, It really was a hard habit to break. âI was thinking about some things I could do around the Tower to- uh⊠Er-Earn my keep,â She trails off, unsure as to how to go forward. Whether or not she was staying, she knew she couldnât just take the free housing.Â
âKate-â Steve sighs quietly, empathy laced into his expression as they slow the walking pace.
âWith all due respect, sir, I donât want to take handouts anymore.â Kate met his eyes momentarily before looking ahead. âIâm grateful for the gesture, but⊠Iâm not used to this kind of treatment.â
Steve ultimately sighs before nodding. âI know,â He mumbles.Â
The silence isnât as uncomfortable as it was several minutes ago, but all the same, it was clear there was more to be said.Â
Steve clenches his jaw briefly while thinking over what he could say. It was so painfully obvious that she was afraid of owing people anything. Being given this opportunity, Steve imagined, was something Kate still didnât understand.Â
âYou know,â Steve starts, hands coming to his pockets as they approach the entrance to the park. âI lost both my parents pretty early on. My father before I was born; my mother when I was eighteen.â He explains.
Kate keeps her head forward, but lets her eyes graze Steve as they walk.
âI had my best friend and⊠That was about it.â Steve nods to the side, glancing down at Kate briefly.Â
âMy brother and my best friend were kinda all I had,â Kate admits. âMy parents were more concerned with my ability than- parenting me I guessâŠâ She trails off quietly, eyes zoned out on the sidewalk.Â
Steve's expression contorts as he remains quiet for a time before he finally shakes his head. Just spit it out.Â
âI wanted to ask you something,â He starts, his hands leaving his pockets before he slows and turns to meet Kateâs eyes as he stops.
Kate comes up short, her brow knitting almost immediately at the Captainâs action before she takes a couple steps back and steps to the side next to the barrier wall of the park.Â
When Steve hesitates, Kateâs brow slowly knits even more so and she can see the subtle nervous hints in his expression start to dissipate despite the awkwardness in the atmosphere.Â
As Steve and Kate exit the elevator and step onto the communal floor, the rest of the team quickly looks up and over at the newcomers, and its obvious they were all waiting for something.Â
Itâs quiet and Steve meets the eyes of several of his colleagues before a small smile crosses his expression and the heavy question seems to now be answered.Â
Clint does a light fist pump before getting to his feet.
âYes,â He laughs, causing Natasha to roll her eyes.Â
âWelcome to the family kid, get over hereâ Tony laughs, walking over to her before directing Kate towards the couches. Turning over his shoulder to where Steve was loosely following, Tony clasped the Captainâs shoulder before returning to getting Kate to the team. Â
âDid- everyone already know about this?â Kate asks awkwardly, amused as she sits down next to Clint, Tony taking a seat next to her.
âCourse we did, got Rogers everything he might need in preparation,â Tony states with a smirk.Â
Kate breathes a small laugh as her eyes traversed everyone.Â
âThank you guys- IâŠâ Kate swallows, growing uncomfortable as she wrung her hands in her lap. âYou didnât have t-â
âNonsense kid, youâre our little aveng-â
âWe care about you is what he means,â Bruce smiles. âYou can do whatever you want, SHIELD canât dictate now.â
Kate nods in response, her eyes drawing down as Clint meanwhile was flipping through channels on the television before her smile widens.Â
Later That NightâŠ
Steve was happy Kate agreed to his proposition. While he expected more resistance, despite her being off put at first, he was happy she agreed. Despite how smooth the day went, it didnât surprise Steve in the slightest when Kate jogged up to Steve in the hall before he could go into his room for the night.
âSir- I uh, Steve.â Kate speaks up, coming to a stop.
âYou can- cal me whatever you want Kate.â Steve nods with a small smile. I donât want to force you to call me by name if youâre used to the sirs and maâams.â He chuckles.
Kate hesitates before her shoulders seem to relax slightly before she nods.
âThank you- sir,â Kate responds quietly.Â
Steve nods before opening his door a little farther, tossing his duffle bag from SHIELD into the space before turning towards Kate more.Â
âI-I just, need to get something out there,â She nods, causing Steve to subtly stand a little straighter at seeing her confidence grow. âIâm not- completely comfortable with this, but I want you to know Iâm grateful for the offer of you helping me like this.â Kate explains.Â
Steve nods gently, knowing full well by her tone that she wasnât finished.Â
âI- have so many questions about- why youâd do this⊠Why youâd pick meâŠâ Kate trails off, seeming to loose track of her own train of thought.
âIf it helps, I want you to try and think of this as a sort of professional courtesy,â Steve speaks up, giving her a small smile. âWe can make some conditions if it makes you feel better.â
Kate eyes Steve for a moment before hesitantly nodding, the nod turning more confident as she further processes his words.
âI havenât told Fury about this yet, but I can guarantee if i tell him what I have in mind, I can get him to agree. Some of the conditions Iâm thinking of would consist of you practicing with your abilities here at the Tower.â Steve explains. âJust as well, maybe you could work with us on looking for more of these warehousesâŠ?â He questions hesitantly.
Kateâs eyes narrow a fraction at the end of his statement before she glances down momentarily. A few seconds pass before she meets his eyes and gives a curt nod.
âOkay,â She nods, seemingly agreeing to the terms before holding out a hand.
Steve eyes the gesture, gaze flickered with amusement before he meets her eyes and takes her hand, giving it a small shake.
âIâll head to SHIELD early tomorrow, so no run. But Iâll call back with details if you want.â
âIâd appreciate that. Thank you, sir.â Kate lowers her hand as Steve walks into his room and goes to place the duffle bag onto the edge of the bed and out of the way of the walking path into the suite.Â
Turning back to meet her eyes, Steve gives her a small smile and a nod.
Kate hesitates a moment before ultimately nodding herself, realizing she had nothing else to add.
âN-Night sir,â She gets out before backing out of the doorway to head to her own room.
âNight Kate,â Steve calls.Â
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 4,537
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
The sounds echo across the gym; heavy breathing, the low whistle of punches being thrown and kicks swung. Kate dodges the oncoming kicks from the agent before finally ducking under a final kick, knocking the agent off of his feet before turning deliver a finishing blow when her gaze snaps up, unprepared for the uppercut from another agent which sent her to the ground with a pained grunt, hand holding her jaw.
Several of the agents begin to walk closer to the teen, and before any can react, Kate launches herself towards one of the agents, a roar echoing across the gym as a lion tackles the closest agent. The other men jump away, some mildly surprised at the sudden outburst.
The agent pinned on the ground struggles to get out from under the paws pinning him down and looks up at the large cat pinning him, her teeth bared, breathy growls leaving her mouth as she pants.Â
The sudden jolt of electricity running through her body causes Kate to seize up and roar out, the sound changing to a cry of pain halfway through as she shifts back to normal, on the ground a couple feet from the agent as her hand comes to her arm, inches from the band restraining her.Â
âThis isnât an ability session, A1.â Gordon calls over, remote loosely in his hand as he looks over a tablet Banks was holding out for him to read.
Kate slowly gets to her feet as the other agents around her wait for their next set of instructions.Â
Looking up from the tablet, Gordonâs eyes find Kate, and then the other agents.
âWell go,â He raises his voice and gestures with the remote as a sign to continue with the training session.
Several of the agents nod before their attention turns back to Kate and she swallows before subtly rolling her shoulders back to try and relax her body before focusing her gaze on the closest agent.Â
The session continues for another hour, agents rotating out for the training, before it finally ends and Kate is taken to one of the back rooms for evaluation, something that should feel second nature, but now⊠Things were just very different. A voice or- silence yuring for her to not acknowledge the fact, was telling her nothing had changed. This was how things were.Â
However a new voice had made its home in her mind; one that told her this wasnât right. It asked when she had allowed herself to be used and told what to do. She used to be so different. What had they done to change that? The fact that she couldnât remember one thing in particular that they could have done to turn her into what she was now, filled her with uncertainty.Â
On either side of her, doctors went about taking down data on her vitals; muscle health, tension, heart rate bother active and resting⊠The list went on. They took down anything pertaining to her physically and in some cases mentally when it came to specific brain activity.Â
She never really thought about any of this before. Her brain was⊠noisy. Not like she was actively thinking about anything in particular, but she was processing things more often than not now. Before she would just zone out, let whatever needed to be done, happen.Â
She felt like a piece of equipment before; the thought wasnât really a bother, nor had she really thought about it in detail. Thatâs just how things were, and she didnât care not process the fact. No one talked to her other than to give her instruction. She never had conversation with any employees and small talk was- practically unheard of.Â
Feelings of uneasiness and-... even annoyance, begin flooding through her. Being with the team at Stark Tower awakened something. Kate was beginning to understand Steveâs position more and more.Â
Tonyâs eyes graze the communal floor, finding Steve across the room, outside on the balcony. Eyebrows twitching lightly, the Stark makes his way across the room and around the bar out onto the balcony. As he leaves the indoors and walks out onto the open space, the cold night air hits him rather quickly. It was the last week of February after all.Â
âItâs freezing out here,â Tony alerts Steve to his presence, causing the Captain to look over his right shoulder before his brow relaxes and he gives the smallest shrug.
âClears my head,â He mumbles before looking back down at the SHIELD tablet in his hands.Â
âIf you need to clear your head go use the gym, or- I dunno, donât freeze your ass off for the sake of some peace of mind.â
âSânot that cold to me, Tony.â Steve holds back the desire to roll his eyes before looking over at his colleague.Â
âWhatever,â Tony mumbles before stopping next to the Captain. Eyes finding the tablet in Steveâs grasp, Tony quickly recognizes the contents present on the face of the device. âLooking at that again? Whatâre you doing, trying to find more dirt?â
Steve sighs quietly under his breath, looking down at the railing, and then the snippets of Kateâs Oriah file, before looking out over the city.Â
âYou could say that,â Steve mutters, rubbing a hand over the back of his neck before breathing out sharply. âTheyâre obviously hiding something; more than eighty percent of the information and records regarding Kate are classified to level nine agents.âÂ
Tony eyes Steve quietly for a moment, gaze falling hesitantly as he thought over the predicament which had been going on for many months now. Steve was incredibly stubborn and reluctant to let things go, something Tony found amusing.Â
âI can do a little more snooping⊠See what I can turn up,â The Stark finally speaks up, causing Steveâs brow to knit together in response.
âI canât ask you to do that again. Hill caught you last time and I donât wa-â
âIâve learned a thing or two since then,â Tony reassures, tone raising as he pats Steveâs shoulder before giving a subtly mischievous smirk. âIâll get Bannerâs help; weâll see what we can turn up.â
Steve clenches his jaw briefly before looking out over the cityscape. While he considered the team his friends, they were more like colleagues than anything. Work friends. Which werenât like other friends. There was a sort of professionalism that came with it, however Steve was finding himself steadily opening himself up to these new friendships. The team had their quirks, and definitely their differences⊠But regardless, they stuck their necks out for him when they didnât need to. They werenât what he used to have, but Steve was beginning to understand that was okay.Â
Meeting Tonyâs eyes, Steve feels his expression relax a fraction before he closes his eyes briefly and nods before opening them.Â
âAlright,â Steve mumbles, a small dip of his chin adding to his confirmation.Â
âThatâs it, Cap.â Tony pats his shoulder once more before turning to head inside. âGet a coat or something. Super soldier or not- you canât lie to me and say youâre not freezing your ass off.â Tony calls over his shoulder.Â
Steve rolls his eyes lightly before turning his eyes out towards the city once more, and then down at his tablet. His eyes lock on the box of the file where an image of Kate should be, but isnât. Ever since Kate went away to some other location under SHIELD, they had hidden away most information about her, even documents and files Steve previously had access to. All were now gone or large parts of files he could still access were majority redacted. Perhaps Tony could access the information within thoseâŠÂ
Either way, Steve canât let this go. Even if itâs just a professional desire to discover more about this organization that took Kate and many others, she was still a large part of this investigation, and probably knew more than she was letting on like Natasha said. Masking his worry for the teenager best he could, Steve worried about what SHIELD may do down the line. Kate was with civilians now, but- Steve just couldnât wrap his head around why such an agreement was made. It wasnât like Fury to suddenly let go of one of his most valued assets.Â
Something was going on. Whether he had to go out looking for it, or wait for news to come about, Steve was going to discover what it was.Â
The Next Day...
The day started early and unexpectedly. Fury called the team in before the sun had risen, and they found themselves tracking down another arms dealer who had gotten their hands on more chitauri technology. There was no relation to the previous arms dealer that had connections to Oriah, something Steve was just a tiny bit thankful for. Having a mission that didnât involve protecting and supporting Oriah was refreshing.Â
The mission went well, and short of Natasha, who had remained at SHIELD to do some paperwork, and Clint who had taken a few days leave elsewhere, Steve went back to the Tower a few hours following Bruce and Tony.Â
Not long after Steve found himself back at the Tower, Jarvisâ voice came over the intercom, informing Steve that Tony wanted him down in the workshop as soon as possible.Â
Steve sighs quietly and closes his eyes for a moment. He wanted a shower and some time to breathe, but⊠This may concern Kate and Oriah. As tired as he was of this whole topic in general, dealing with this branch of SHIELD that had no regard for humane treatment, was fueling him.
âAlright, Iâll head down.â Steve calls out. Â
Making his way back into the elevator, Steve leans back against the railing lining the lift wall while waiting quietly to reach the correct floor. This had to concern their agreement from the night before. What else could it be? Steve hadnât suspected they would find something so quickly, assuming Bruce was helping.Â
The elevator doors finally open and Steve lightly pushes off the wall before heading down the hall and into the workshop. His eyes quickly find Tony.
âYou found something?â Steve speaks up, walking into the room a few feet behind Tony, seeing Bruce leaning against one of the counters.
âYou could say that.â Tony shrugs, turning on his heel to meet Steveâs eyes.
âAnd?â
âLetâs say I get why youâre paranoid.â He mumbles, fiddling around with the hologram in the center of the room before bringing up a video. âJarvis,â
Seconds later a recording started playing, causing Steve to take a couple steps forward, his hands in his pockets.
His lips parted as he remained quiet before he shot Tony a brief look.
âHow old is this?â
âLittle over a year ago.â He responds, his eyes on the footage of Kate in a chair, having vitals and stats taken.
Steve goes quiet as his eyes bore into the video, intensely analyzing what details he can.Â
It appears to be a small examination room of sorts, Kate seated in a chair off centered in the space. There are three scientists in view and one of them is looking at her wrist, doing something none of them can make out, his back was to the camera.
âMm- no,â Steveâs brow knit somewhat when he watched Kate try to gently pull her wrist away. âIt hurts.â
âBoyd, whatâs the problem?â Another scientist appeared and Steveâs forehead relaxed at recognizing the man.Â
âThatâs the lead scientist, Oliver Gordon.â Steve confirms, meeting Bruceâs eyes and then Tonyâs eyes.
âIt hurts,â Kate breathes again, obvious tension between her and the man next to her as her fist was clenched.
âSir,â The scientist turned.
âKeep going.â He responds, nodding in response before turning away again.Â
Bruce was watching the footage closely, as were Tony and Steve.Â
Kate remained still momentarily but it was obvious how she was growing more and more uncomfortable in the chair.Â
âLooks like theyâre doing- some form of a skin scrape but-... I canât make it out.â
âFor what purpose?â Steveâs brow furrowed as he looked to Bruce.Â
âSkin scrapings are most commonly used to diagnose fungal infections of sorts but-... If theyâre trying to get tissue samples in correspondence to her ability, theyâd need⊠A good layer of skin taken,â He responds, his expression contorting only slightly as notes of sympathy appear in his face.Â
Steve clenched his jaw before looking back up.Â
âSample taken doctorâ One of the other scientists on Kateâs right speaks up, most likely Byod given Gordonâs eye line when he spoke prior.
âGood. Get it ready,â He turns over his shoulder briefly before his body turned and he went to walk off camera. âPut binds on first.â Gordon turned back again and the scientist in front of Kate turned with a hesitant look.
âS-Sir?â The scientist on Kateâs left jerked around with surprise.Â
âI am not taking chances Kline, you know what she did to Wyatt Parsons; man still needs a cane to get around.âÂ
Steveâs brow knitted as he continued to watch the footage, taking in the manâs words.
The scientist, Kline, met the eyes of the other two scientists on the other side of Kate, somewhat behind her before they went to go about getting binders ready.Â
Steve clenched his jaw as he watched the footage, feeling his stomach knot as he watched them.
The footage wasnât in the best shape, but her eyes were sporadically shooting about and she was growing more tense.Â
âAlright now I have to head over to the next room so hurry up and get those on.â
Kline and another scientist stood up, both on each side of her as they pressed on her shoulders, pushing her back into the chair as there was a sound of something being turned on. Clamps suddenly shot up from the arms of the chair, holding her arms down.
Kate jumped at the action, her eyes turning up with alarm before her fists clenched and she struggled.
Steve glanced down momentarily, causing Bruce and Tony to glance at him before they continued to watch the footage.
âWhy am I watching this Tony?â Steve sighs, obviously growing more uncomfortable.
âCause that sweet kid you brought home isnât what she seems, Rogersâ Tony states, not bothering to look over at him as Steve turned a somewhat concerned look at the Stark.
His eyes snapped up to the footage to see one of the scientists walking over with a gun of sorts, more medical than weapon looking.Â
He positioned it on her stomach, much to her struggle as the two scientists were still holding her down alongside the restraints.
âThe tracker⊠Theyâre implanting the trackerâ Steve mumbles in realization, his eyes on the screen when Kate suddenly cries out in pain, the gun shooting the implant under her skin and into her side. Steve clenched his jaw tightly, looking away momentarily as she started crying quietly.Â
âIs it live?â The lead asks, his eyes on another scientist out of view.
â... Yes sir,â He responds.
âAlright, weâre done here. Send her back to the watch room. I want 36 hours on her to make sure she doesnât try to take it out.âÂ
âWe can seal the wound sir,â One of the scientists states.
âGood. Make it clean, Iâd prefer it to be cauterized, I donât want her making a mess of i-â The lead jerked to the side as several machines started beeping.
âS-... Sir?âÂ
âAdminister a shockâ
âW- Doctor sheâs not doing any-â
âAdminister one now!âÂ
Steveâs expression grew more alarmed as the scientists became frantic and he almost jumped in surprise as Kline, the scientist who had his back to the camera, suddenly hunched forward, choking on something as all the surrounding people jumped back, yelling out as the man suddenly collapsed to the ground.Â
âTony-â Steve didnât look at him as he continued to watch the footage, Kate having already yanked an arm from the binders as the leading doctor started calling in backup. âTony wha-â
âShe just stabbed him in the neck with a penâ The Stark responds, his arms crossed as he watches.
âBackup! Get some goddamn backup down here now!!â
âWhat the hell!?!?â
âKline! Christ she- Put her down!â
Kate meanwhile had ripped the other binder off and had already shifted into something large and darkly colored, lunging at one of the men off camera. Screams followed and a body suddenly flew up, completely incapacitating the camera as it went fuzzy and the audio went dead.
Steve stares at the fuzzed picture before him before his eyes slowly meet Tonyâs, seeing the man looking at him.
âThatâs your little angelâ He smirks before lifting a hand, rewinding the footage before freezing it on Kate, her in a shift, about to lunge off camera.
âA- dog?â Steve mutters, his brow knit tightly.
âWolf but closeâ Tony responds with a nod, glancing at Bruce.
âNot an ordinary one. You see the size. Sheâs averaging at about the size of a 700 pound black bear.â Bruce continues, meeting Steve eyes.
Steve was quiet, his eyes going from Bruce, to Tony, and the footage before going back.
âYou both viewed this footage... Saw everything... And- what, the only thing of interest was what she was capable of doing and not the fact that she has obviously been treated like wild game?â
âChrist Rogers, yes. We see that, alright? Itâs screwed up on a number of levels, but weâre also telling you as scientific geniuses what weâre seeing.â
âWhat did Fury tell you about her abilities?â Bruce questions, his glasses in his hands as he was lightly tracing the frames.Â
Steve shook his head before rubbing his forehead with a huff.
âSomething about a biological change er-â
âBiological manipulation,â Bruce mumbles, nodding to himself. âOf course, yes. That makes sense.â
âThis kid could- literally, make up entirely new species with her ability. The size of a bear, the communications skills of a wolf-â Tony adds.
âFury did say something about her being able to take on animal characteristics. Are you suggesting she could take on several different ones at once?â Steveâs brow knitted with hesitation.
âThe possibilities are endless. Iâd need more data. Blood samples, records on her mental and physical fluctuations during these supposed trials they put her throughâŠâ Bruce trails off, his eyes on the ground as he was taking light steps about the area they were standing in.
Bruce begins to talk to himself somewhat, going over to a desk to look at one of the files they had hacked into.Â
Steve remained still, thinking things over when Tony suddenly placed a hand down on his shoulder.Â
âWeâll keep looking. Anything in particular you want to find? Clear your conscience?â
âMy conscience is already clear⊠Itâs just a matter of what I plan to do about itâ Steve mutters, shaking his head.
Tony nods quietly, his hand sliding away.
âAnything in particular you need? More questions or searches you want conducted?â
Steve is quiet for a moment, the expression on his face indicating he was thinking.
âThe two scientists Kate hurt. Kline and the other one⊠Parsons. I want to get in touch with them. See what they can tell me.â Steve responds, meeting Tonyâs eyes as he gives a bit of a nod, obviously unsure.
âWhatâre you trying to find exactly?â His question could be seen as somewhat amused but his expression showed his concern.
Steve hesitated his response before shaking his head. âI donât know.â
A Week LaterâŠ
It took some time, but Tony managed to find records for both Doctors which were mentioned or present in the footage they had uncovered. Parsons had retired from SHIELD, but Kline was still alive and working at SHIELD- even after getting a pen to the neck, an injury that still made Steve subtly cringe when he thought back to it.Â
Steve had met with Parsons. It was a semi-professional meeting at the doctorâs house, and while he was eager to talk about Katelyn Sanders, his words werenât exactly positive. He had a cane firmly in his grasp when he answered the door, and made the point to bring it up in their conversation multiple times, that he hadnât been able to walk right since she attacked him.Â
Parsons explained the incident when it happened; they had been trying to administer injections for tests, and she fought back with extreme aggression, giving one of the doctors a concussion as well as completely crushing Parsonsâ ankle.Â
Steve had tried to calm his frustration and obvious anger by treading into the water carefully, noting how Kate may have acted out because of fear and in self defense, in fact it may have been the only thing she knew early on.Â
âWhat would you know of such things, Captain?â Parsons had spat, having become more frazzled before continuing to discuss the hardships that came with working alongside Sanders.
By the end of the mild interview, Steve hadnât gotten much, aside from biased and hate-fueled opinions on Kate, not really anything he could use to his advantage. Parsons had stated multiple times that Sanders was one of the only ones who had given them an exceptionally hard time; the whole experience working with her wasnât pleasant.
Next was his stop at the SHIELD base in Delaware, where Doctor Kline still worked with SHIELD, just not in Oriah, not after sustaining his injury, according to the information Tony found.Â
Steve had only been to the Delaware base once, but found his way with a little help to the right area of the building where he could run into Kline.Â
After wandering several halls, Steve finally sees Kline standing outside of a room with a clipboard, looking over multiple datasheets.Â
Approaching the Doctor hesitantly, Steve clears his throat to get the manâs attention.
âExcuse me, Doctor Kline?âÂ
âYes?â The man looks up to meet Steveâs eyes, expression confused but not hesitant. He seemed more open upfront, as opposed to Parsons who seemed annoyed with Steve before he even said anything.Â
Swallowing Steve pulls a tiny notepad from his back pocket, holding it in one hand tightly.Â
âI had a couple questions about the Oriah program,â Steve begins. âI was curious as to whether or not youâd discuss one of the children there.â
âWell since youâre aware of the program, Iâd assume you have clearance,â Kline gives a small chuckle before lowering the clipboard.Â
âYes, I have clearance,â Steve breathes a small laugh before holding up his shield badge for a split second.Â
âIâd be happy to,â Kline gives the smallest shrug before looking back down at his clipboard momentarily. âOf course, which one?âÂ
âKatelyn Sanders.â Steve responds, ready for a negative reaction when the scientist hesitated, eyes lifting from the clipboard before he gives a sigh and a nod.Â
âHad a small feeling. Probably want to ask me about this right?â He gestures to the scar on his neck and Steve swallows before giving a small nod.Â
âIf you donât mind me taking ten or so minutes of your time; I really have some questions I think you could answer,â Steve goes on, trying to be as professional as possible.Â
The man nods before turning, gesturing for Steve to follow.
âPerhaps my office would suffice,â
Steve asks a few questions regarding Kate; what he thought of her, how he saw the whole program and how Kate did and responded to it. Kline was much more open to talking about her and had yet to show any sign of frustration or anger.Â
âYou donât seem to hold anything against her; correct me if iâm wrong but⊠Why is that?â Steve finally questions after listening to Kline discuss some of the other parts of his job at Oriah.
Kline gives a small nod in response before breathing out quietly.
âWorking with this organization⊠You come across a lot of things youâd never expect. Being assigned to this program was one of those things.â Kline explains, gesturing slightly with his hands. âSanders was⊠She stood out. Overall was seen as one of the most dangerous individuals to arrive here.â
âAnd why is that?â Steve urges.
âShe was one of the only ones who ever fought back.â He responds. âOthers might get scared and act out as such but-... I have never seen one of them as she was in that room that day.â
Steve swallowed before clenching his jaw, listening to the manâs words.
âThe program was designed to rehabilitate kids who were broken, to build them back upâ
â...Youâre saying they never fully broke herâ Steve finally spoke up, having processed his words.
âNo. Not even close,â He breathes, giving a shake of his head. âI still think sheâs unsure of whoâs good and who's bad. The program approaches these children in a way that we provide support but also leadership. It is something to trust and lean on. This comes with the prerequisite of the participant needing a guiding force, something to lean on or against. We were forcing this on her, almost shoving a new system of control down her throat when she had spat the last one back out.â
Steve remained quiet as he processed the manâs words. âSince that day you got injured⊠How much progress did they make on her?â
Klineâs expression changed then, and he was quiet.
â... They put her through so many mental and physical tribulations, I-... I honestly couldnât say. I havenât kept tabs on her but Iâve heard she became very easily handled overnight⊠Trust me when I say they- got to her.â
âHow?â He almost immediately mutters, his brow knitted tightly.
Kline seemed very hesitant to disclose any more information before breathing out in an uncomfortable manner.
âThere are several cognitive-related tests they were doing that might have been explored, thatâs all I can say, Iâm sorry.â He responds, his hands clasped lightly as he gave Steve a somewhat apologetic look.
Steve breathed out quietly before giving a small nod, standing up.
âThank you,â He holds out a hand, causing the man to stand and return the handshake.
âSheâs a good kid,â Kline responds, causing Steve to pause. âI heard about your presence here in the recent months⊠Iâm glad sheâs got someone outside all this looking out for her,â
Steve gave the man a small smile before letting his hand fall. Making his way for the door, Steve comes to a small stop as his hands grab the knob.
âIf you need to know anything else⊠Feel free to contact me,â Steve turns, eyes meeting Kline as he walks up and holds out a small card, most likely his contact information.
Steve confirms as such as he looks down at the small card before giving a curt nod as he turns to leave.
Steveâs stride is fast paced as he walks down the hall towards the garages. Turning his head down and to the side slightly, Steve clears his throat quietly.
âYou get all that Stark?â
âOf course, Cap. What do I look like?â Tony laughs in response over the comlink in Steveâs ear.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 4,442
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
2 Weeks LaterâŠ
âYou have everything, honey?â Mrs. Bakerâs voice echoes slightly down the hall as Sam came trotting back into the kitchen with her backpack.Â
Kate looks up from the book she had sitting at the kitchen table, giving Sam a friendly smile before looking back down.Â
âGot everything,â Sam responds, quickly snatching the remains of her eggo waffle from her breakfast plate before stuffing it into her mouth. âBwie,â She quickly waves to the both of them before jogging towards the front door.Â
Kate watches her leave before looking back down at her book. It was February, which was smack in the middle of the average school year. Not that she really knew that before. Sam liked talking about school pretty often after she got home. She had so much work to do- homework as she called it, that took hours. She was up til almost midnight every night just doing that. Kate couldnât really fathom how she was going to get a job, as she was in the process of looking for one in the city.Â
âWould you like anymore, Kate?â The question causes Kate to look up from her book and meet Mrs. Bakerâs eyes as she holds out a plate of more eggo waffles.
âNo thank you, maâam,â Kate shakes her head before looking back down at her book.
Mrs. Baker chuckles before sliding the plate back down onto the counter.
âYou remind me of sam when she was younger; always pecked at her food, never had a big appetite.â
Kate gives her a small smile before nodding.
The mornings were always a bit strange. Mrs. Baker usually stayed home and did things around the house, Mr. Baker had work, and Sam had school⊠Kate was usually tagging along with Mrs. Baker to do things. She had been left alone at the house only a couple times, something that made Kate uncomfortable. She hadnât been left alone in the Tower before; not by herself completely. There was always someone there.Â
Samâs mother always gave her a couple things to do; they had divided up a chore list for her and Sam, and Kate really appreciated the fact. Mr. Baker especially, seemed to notice her like of strict schedules and constant need for things to be done, and made sure she could keep busy most of the time.Â
On days like this, Mrs. Baker usually ran to the store, it was Wednesday after all, her usually store trip day. She had invited Kate the first couple times, always giving her the option to stay home as well however. Part of Kate was always anxious at the thought of Mrs. Baker going by herself.Â
Kateâs abilities gave her⊠insight into people they came across, or in the vicinity of. She knew when there was a potential threat nearby; Samâs mother didnât. She felt- responsible at times, to at least go for her sake, but Kate had to keep reminding herself that she was not responsible. She was a civilian. She should be ignoring her abilities and the red flags it made her see. She needed to be normal.Â
âIâll be running to the store today, Kate.â Mrs. Baker speaks up once more.
There it is.
âIs there anything you might be needing?âÂ
Setting the book down lightly onto the table, Kate meets the womanâs eyes before giving a small shrug and a smile.
âI donât believe so, thank you though.âÂ
Mrs. Baker gives a small smile before going about tidying up the kitchen.Â
Kate watches her quietly for a moment before forcing herself to look back down at the book she was trying to process. Steve had given her several of the books he had read since waking up in the century, as he called it. Most of them were history books but others were what he called classics including one called To Kill a Mockingbird, which Steve had said he enjoyed.Â
âIâm gonna head out in the next couple minutes, but Iâve got a package coming in the mail, would you mind checking the mailbox later in the day?âÂ
The question causes Kate to pause as she looks up towards the woman. Expression strained, Kate smiles before nodding.
âOf course,â Kate responds, voice clear and even confident.
One thing Kate had a hard time wrapping her head around was SHIELDâs leniency towards Kateâs current situation. They knew there were other people after her, she knew that, and perhaps even the team at Stark Tower knew that.
Kate was ninety percent sure SHIELD didnât have people following her or sitting on her location around the clock. She hadnât seen anything to indicate as such very often. Sure if they went out into the city, sheâd usually spot guys in suits, which was obviously SHIELD keeping tabs on her, but there were other times when she was positive they were alone, or at least she was.
It had her incredibly uneasy. It was too quiet during those moments, making a simple task like walking to the end of the driveway and collecting the mail from the mailbox seem risky and a downright abad idea. A looming feeling of dread was always over her at the house, like something bad was about to happen.Â
Thatâs just the anxiety talking, get it together.
Placing her napkin on the page she was reading, Kate closes the book and pushes it aside. Her eyes rise to briefly watch Mrs. Baker leaves the room to get ready to depart.Â
The silence is only challenged by the sound of a small tabletop fountain feature sitting on a table in the family room. The sound of the running water acted as a calming ambience; silence was something Kate wasnât fond of so having a constant such as the tabletop water feature was nice.Â
Slowly easing herself back into the chair at the table, Kate swallows before breathing out quietly. She just needed to take it one day at a time. With time, sheâd get used to things.Â
MeanwhileâŠÂ
The sun is just starting to break through the clouds, shining into the cockpit of the jet as the team heads back to New York. Steve adjusts his grip on the controls as he pilots the jet. Towards the back of the vehicle, Clint assists Tony in bandaging up his arm, Bruce is inventorying some equipment they confiscated, and Natasha is making small conversation with them all while contacting SHIELD through their communications system.Â
Fury had enlisted the teamâs help in confronting an arms dealer who had a large stock of Chitauri weapons. There were still plenty of alien weapons in need of confiscating. The scale on which the Battle of New York happened made it impossible for SHIELD to log every weapon and hazardous item. Countless leaked out; made their way onto the black market and continued to cause problems for not only SHIELD, but militaries around the world.Â
âWeâre about an hour out,â Steve calls back, turning to look over his shoulder, spotting Tony now sitting in one of the chairs while Clint got up and headed towards Nat and Bruce. âYou alright, Stark?â Steve adds.
âFine, Capân⊠Just fine,â Tony mumbles before huffing quietly. He was a bit sour after one of the hostels gave him a run for his money, severely damaging the suit of armor he was wearing, as well as cutting up his arm which was now bandaged.Â
âHill wants us to report to base,â Natasha speaks up, causing heads to turn towards the agent. âSheâll meet us in hanger four.â
âTheyâll have the hazard team ready?â Steve questions over his shoulder.
âYes. Theyâll be in the hanger waiting.â Natashaâs voice grows closer and Steve briefly meets her eyes before looking ahead out the cockpit window. âAll things considered, the mission went alright,â
âYeah,â Steve nods, voice on the quieter side as the cockpit windows darken to shade the light of the morning sun penetrating the jetâs interior. âYeah Iâm glad we finally got this guy.â
The arms dealer theyâd apprehended was Lucas Alves. He was taken into custody in Brazil by a SHIELD team where the mission took place. Hill had relayed the orders to Natasha to have their team bring any confiscated weapons back to the states.Â
Natasha eyes him quietly for a moment, elbow resting on the back of his chair before she turns her eyes out the cockpit window.
They had to discuss one of the prominent events which occurred during the mission.Â
âSteve, I think we should talk abo-â
âIâd-... Iâd rather not, Nat.â Steve speaks up rather quickly, hands gripping the control wheel tighter. âNot right now.âÂ
Natashaâs brow knits gently at his words before she sighs quietly and nods.
âAlright, well⊠Weâll still have to discuss it with Hill during the debrief.â
Steve nods quietly but doesnât meet her eyes as she returns towards the back of the jet. He tries to put the majority of his focus on flying when he could just as easily engage the autopilot.Â
What had happened during their raid was something unexpected. They had encountered someone. A young adult with supernatural abilities. They were with the arms dealer, Alves, and his men and fought the team during their attack. It was something very unexpected, and threw the whole team off. It was the individual who had injured Tony as well.
What caught the team off guard was when the tables started turning, and the team began apprehending and taking Alvesâ men down. The individual then chose to take out several of Alvesâ men in order to escape.Â
Steve wasnât sure what to make of the whole thing, but the team had their assumptions, and if they proved correct, it was going to greatly impact the Oriah Program, as well as further operations.Â
Later That NightâŠÂ
Mason Baker turns the switch of the lamp on his nightstand off before getting into bed next to Olivia Baker. Her lamp is still on, a book in her hands as she reads quietly.Â
âEverything was okay today?â He questions with a sigh, crawling into bed before pulling the covers up to his torso, lying down against his pillow.Â
âMm hm,â Olivia hums, attention focused on the pages of her book.
Mason rests his hands over his stomach and breathes out quietly before looking over at his wife.Â
âHowâre you feeling so far? About- all of this,â He nods to the side.
Olivia looks up from her novel and meets his eyes before giving a gentle shrug.
âItâs only been a couple weeks⊠Not sure, honey.â
âHave there been any instances where you felt uneasy?â Mason questions.
Olivia gives a small roll of her eyes before lowering the book into her lap.
âNot particularly, sheâs just⊠Different. When I take her out to the store I just feel like sheâs- scanning for bad guys,â She breathes with a chuckle. âI feel like Iâve got an overactive bodyguard, not my daughterâs best friend.â
âDoes she make you uncomfortable?â Mason questions further, hands gripping the edge of the sheet, fiddling with the fabric.Â
âItâs not that simple, Mason.â She sighs.
He is quiet for a brief time before ultimately nodding.Â
As a soldier, he had a hard enough time letting his guard down when at time home and in bed, but knowing down the hall, in a room next to his daughterâs there was an unstable individual trained by a reclusive government organization to do special division military jobs⊠It didnât bring him much ease.Â
Eventually the Bakers go to sleep, Mrs. Baker turns off the lamp on her side of the bed and several hours pass before they are woken up.
Itâs around 3:15 in the morning when both Mason and Olivia Baker wake up abruptly and the sound of screams coming from down the hall accompanied by Sam suddenly running into their bedroom takes them out of a sleep-deprived trance.Â
âDad, itâs Kate I donât know what to do,â Sam cries out quickly, to the left side of the bed where her father was, grabbing his arm as he was already scrambling up.
âWhere is she?â Olivia asks, hesitantly getting up from the bed.
âGo stand with your mother,â Mason makes clear, pointing for Sam to make her way around the bed.âSheâs in bed, I think itâs a nightmare? I donât know what to do sheâs tossing around and-â Sam quickly goes to her motherâs side as her father grabs something from the bedside, quickly shoving it into the waistband of his night pants.
âDad-!â Sam cries out, knowing he was bringing his gun just in case.
âStay there,â He makes clear, head whipping around when the screaming coming from the bedroom down the hall suddenly turns into an animalistic, guttural roar and it goes silent.Â
The Bakers look towards the darkness of the hall where the bedroom door is still ajar. Mason quietly grabs the handgun from his waistband and readly holds it with both hands before going towards the hall.
âMason,â Olivia speaks up, trying to hide the shake of her voice.
He puts a finger to his lips before becking for them to come closer. They walk towards him and Mason slowly pushes the bedroom door open, holding his weapon up before taking a couple steps down the hall.Â
Several cries sound, causing Sam to pull away from her mother to go check her friend, only to be stopped by Olivia as she held her daughter tightly.
Mason stops at the spare bedroom where Kate was staying and slowly pushes the door open. Seeing the teen tossing and turning in bed, in an obvious state of terror while still asleep, Mason holsters his weapon in the waistband of his night pants and enters the room.Â
Olivia and Sam wait outside the room a few feet down the hall, unsure as to what was happening.
Mason stops at the edge of the bed and hesitantly puts his arms out, not sure how to go about waking the teenager up.Â
A friend of his had horrible night terrors after his first tour overseas. They knew better than to try and forcefully wake him up unless they wanted to get attacked by the man. He figured approaching this teen the same way may be smart.
âKatelyn,â Mason speaks up clearly, gripping her arm with a sort of firm gentleness. âI need you to wake up. Youâre safe. Youâre at our house, the Bakers house. Youâre safe.âÂ
Olivia and Sam are still in the hall, quietly waiting for a sign that things were okay. It doesnât come. They can hear Mason trying to console the other teenager, but have no further indication of whatâs happening.
Mason shakes her lightly and isnât ready for her eyes to suddenly snap open. The man eyes the teenager, unsure of what to make of the teenâs sudden eerie silence when her pupils dilate, black filling her eyes, causing his expression to tighten.
The silence in the hall where Sam and her mother are, is suddenly cut by the sound of a crash and a guttural, inhuman roar that shakes the house, followed by Mason stumbling out of the bedroom, slamming the door shut behind him.
âGo!â He yells, âGo, go, go, now!â He yells while ushering the two towards the front of the house.Â
âWhatâs happening?â Sam cries out, trying to look over her shoulder towards where they had come from as the family stumbles down the stairs and into the main level of the house.
Mason snatches the phone off the counter and quickly dials up a number he had been given from SHIELD.
âI need your team down here now!â
A Couple Hours LaterâŠÂ
âWhat exactly is she?â Mason demands. His posture is tense, arms crossed firmly across his chest as he eyes Agent Maria Hill, the agent who had organized this whole agreement in the first place. âNot only did you lie about whatever is in that room, but you put my entire family in danger by allowing us to- house her!â He yells, causing the Deputy Director of SHIELD to nod before going to speak.Â
âMr. Baker, we understand the stress and confusion youâre experiencing, however such risks were outlined in the contract you signed, I can-â
Mason interrupts the agent and continues with his rant. Meanwhile, Kate is sitting in a room next door, wearing one of the bands she used to wear at SHIELD, sitting at a table awaiting questioning. Everything was blurry. She didnât remember heading to SHIELD, she vaguely remembered having a nightmare and hearing herself scream before she was suddenly at SHIELD, being put into a holding room in wait for interrogation.Â
A tiny voice in the back of her head was embarrassed and beyond nervous for the future. What had happened was not good. Most of her however was just not able to process much past that. She was too fatigued to really want to listen in on the conversation on the other side of the reflective glass where Mason Baker was blowing up on the Deputy Director of SHIELD as well as who she believed to be Doctor Gordon.Â
âWe canât keep housing her.â Mason finally states.
Olivia Baker as well as Sam are sitting on the far side of the room, Sam with a blanket around her shoulders. They hadnât said anything, and were letting Mr. Baker do most of the talking.Â
âWe understand,â Doctor Gordon walks up, giving a firm nod. âPlease accept my sincerest apologies for this incident. We will compensate you for any damages or-â
âJust- weâd like to get back to our normalcy.âÂ
âWe understand, Mr. Baker. If youâll follow me, Iâll see you all out. We can set a meeting for sometime in the next couple days.â Hill walks to the door and opens it.
The Bakers go to leave the room when Sam reluctantly stops.Â
âI- Dad,â Sam mumbles quietly.
Mason turns, a reluctant expression on his face.
âCan I say goodbye to her?â
Mr. Baker looks towards Agent Hill, and then Doctor Gordon who gave a small nod before walking towards the viewing window, currently shielded by blinds. He raises them before pushing in a button sequence on the fall to untint the glass.
At making the glass see through on both sides, Kate looks up and sees her childhood friend step up to the glass, giving a small wave.
Kate gets up from the chair and walks over to the window herself, coming to a hesitant stop as she meets the other teenâs eyes.Â
âSorry for- how this turned out.â Sam mumbles quietly.
âNo, Iâm sorry.â Kate nods, keeping her expression relatively blank. âItâs for the best⊠I donât fit in civilian life anymore.â
The Bakers had left, and following a few interrogation sessions by Hill and other Oriah personnel, Kate found herself alone in a different holding cell, one equipped with a bed for overnight holdings.Â
She is sitting on the bed, legs crossed trying to get herself to relax to the point where she can sleep. She had no idea what time it was. It was night when SHIELD took her and she had no idea if it was still night. Either way, she was tired.Â
The sound of the door opening causes Kate to look up and meet the eyes of Doctor Gordon.Â
âHere we are again,â He states, coming to a stop inside the room as she door closes behind him. âHave a nice vacation?âÂ
Kate watches him quietly, lacking the energy to give him a response in the form of words or an expression before her eyes meet the floor.Â
He taps his wrist lightly with a finger, hand gripping his left loosely.Â
âNow that youâre done with the little rebellion, weâll be returning to a normal training schedule. Relocation is off the table for now. Considering its been over a month since youâve been on schedule with training, the Director will want you back to minimal performance before we consider relocation off Oriah.â Gordon explains. âI hope that works for you.â
Kate continues to look at the ground before finally meeting Gordonâs eyes.
Silence sits still in the room before the Doctor finally nods and goes to exit the room, closing and locking the door behind him.Â
A Few Days LaterâŠ
âWhat year was the raid?â Steve calls over, flipping through the photographs they had collected from the mission a few days back.
âIt was⊠2007,â Natasha calls over, referring to Steveâs question regarding the Oriah raid which took place outside Brazil.
Steve nods before turning to the side, jotting down Natashaâs contribution before looking at the photographs once more.
âYou think they came from one of these installations?â Tony questions, brow knitted.
âAll the kids that go through this organization, some slip through the cracks. Children can be easily manipulated when theyâre young. Slap their supernatural abilities on top of that?â
âI donât like the sound of it, but youâre probably right.â Clint ultimately nods, lowering the report to the coffee table before grabbing his beer. âThese kids would be extremely valuable to the right buyer.â
Steve nods quietly before moving a few photos aside to look at the blurry ones that were caught of the teen they encountered.Â
Clint eyes Steve for a moment before setting his beer back down.
âSpeaking of these youngsters⊠Howâs the kid, you heard from her?â Clint asks, leaning over the couch as his eyes met the Captainâs.Â
Steve looks up and gives a small shake of his head.
âYou know I canât be in contact with her, Clint. As of now sheâs a civilian⊠SHIELD is only doing occasional check ups to make sure sheâs in good standing with the family. If anything were to happen sheâd be brought back in.â
âAnd in that event weâd be informed right?â Tony chuckles.Â
âIâd like to think so, Tonyâ Steve gives his a small shrug and nod, his arms crossed loosely across his chest as he leans back against the couch. Â
âI admit sheâd be helpful on this,â Natasha speaks up, meeting Steveâs eyes as he looked over at her somewhat in surprise. âShe knows more than sheâs letting on. I understand the pressure sheâs under but⊠She holds some pretty important pieces to this puzzle, SHIELD knows that. They arenât just going to let her off the hook considering how badly they wanted her,â She explains.Â
Steve clenched his jaw, remaining quiet as he took in Natashaâs words before giving a small nod.Â
âI think itâd be wise to contact Hill; see if they can get either Clint or myself in on one of the check-ups, ask her some questionsâŠâ Nat trails off, her eyes dotting around the team but mostly to Steve as he was the most concerned for her.Â
âWhy not Steve?â Bruce asks, his brow knitted gently as his eyes met Steveâs before meeting Natashaâs.
âTheyâre not going to be as keen on letting us in on whatever theyâre doing if its not professional.â
âNot professional, what does that mean?â Steve mumbles quietly, his eye line on the ground.Â
âSteve its obvious youâve formed an emotional attachment to her. They know that, we know that, you think theyâll be enthusiastic about giving you more insight into what theyâre doing?âÂ
Steve clenches his jaw before looking away.Â
She had a point. Steve knew this. But it didnât stop him from continuing to be wary of SHIELDâs plans.Â
MeanwhileâŠÂ
Sawyer Banks walks up next to Doctor Gordon, eyes on the viewing room before they turn towards the lead doctor.
The asset was finally back at Oriah. It had been over half a year since she had been at Oriah, having spent the better part of the past months at Centurion, and the fina ones on a hiatus at Stark Tower.
âSir,â Banks speaks up, hesitant in his words as he greets the doctor.
Gordon gives the littlest nod of acknowledgement, his own gaze on the viewing window into the assetâs holding cell.Â
Banks remains quiet for a moment, considering what he could say or ask.Â
There were many things to discuss; what needed to change and what had changed in regards to the asset.
The asset was different; at least they expected sheâd behave differently once training started back up. The fear of what the time spent with the team at Stark Tower was prominent in the minds of Oriah staff, especially Gordon, however he did his best to hide the fact.Â
A1 was the perfect slate. THey broke her down to the point where she acknowledged SHIELD as being a crutch; something she needed and couldnât be without because of her ability.Â
While at first she resisted greatly, they chipped off a few pieces at a time until they could start working with her ability. It was something they knew could be taken advantage of. She had been conditioned for so long to not speak up or question out of fear or the repercussions, however the past month alone, they feared could put years of preparation and conditioning and jeopardy.Â
âWhat happens if she becomes more unstable?â Banks finally asks.
âWe recondition her,â The lead scientist replies. âWe go on as normal and make sure to not draw any attention to the changes. We instill the idea that somethingâs changed and sheâll pick up on it, start resisting more.â
âAnd what about the avengers?â
âKeep this quiet. They find out sheâs back and Rogers will be crawling all over the damn facility again.â Gordon mumbles before crossing his arms, a hand raising to his chin momentarily.Â
âWhat do they want with her exactly?â Banks asks, the annoyance present in his tone.Â
âRogers is hell-bent on getting her out based on some misguided opinions regarding the program. Thinks weâre practically worse than the place we scrounged her up from. What he doesnât realize is the potential asset she can be to SHIELD operation; once we break her down again sheâll be more compliant and willing to cooperate. Fitting her back into the program wonât be easy. Itâs obvious he got to herâŠâ Gordon explains, meeting his assistantâs eyes for a brief time before turning back towards the viewing window, seeing the asset seemingly asleep in the bed.Â
âSo how will that affect us moving forward?â Banks asks.Â
âJust as I said,â Gordon responds. âIgnore it. Dismiss it entirely. If we continuously promote the idea of this not changing anything, sheâll forget it a lot quicker and we can get her back into conditioning for phase two at the Centurion.â
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
Story summary:Â Itâs been a few months since the Battle of New York. Steve Rogers is acclimating to life when he crosses paths with teenager Katelyn Sanders, a SHIELD recruit and highly valued asset with a dark past. Follow Kateâs adventure from SHIELD asset to Avenger to wanted fugitive over the course of her youth and into adulthood with her Avenging family. Follows Infinity Saga and beyond.
Words:Â 6,001
Disclaimer:Â Majority of properties within this fanfic are owned by Marvel/Disney. My OC Katelyn Sanders, as well as a few other unaffiliated things within this fanfic are of my own creation.
Author Note:Â If youâre still here, thanks for checking this out! If anyone wants to be tagged in current chapter reform and/or updates lmk! :) Gif not mine.
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3
The first thing Kate notices as she bolts upwards is the darkness as her eyes adjust, pupils dilating wide. Head turning to and fro frantically, she pinpoints certain features of the bedroom she was using at Stark Tower; the dresser, door to the bathroom, line of floor-to-ceiling windows⊠Everything was right where it was before she went to sleep. It was just recalling the fact that she was in the Tower, and not where she was in the nightmare she had just woken up from.Â
Swallowing thickly, Kate puts a hand through her hair before sitting up in bed, legs lifting back towards her chest as her arms loosely grasp them closer.Â
The cool feeling of beads of sweat on her head, chest and back send a small chill through her body as she continues to acumstomate herself to all the familiar sights, smells and sounds of her current location.Â
Kate takes a shallow breath in before letting it out slower, closing her eyes for a moment before breathing in through her nose deeply.Â
Calm down. Itâs all in the past.Â
Looking towards the line of windows, Kate lets her gaze jump from building to building. The thousands of lights used to make her head spin when she gazed at them at night, now it just served as a pastime when she woke up from another nightmare. If she got through a night without one, it was a good night. She didnât have many good nights.Â
Adjusting her seat in bed, Kate turns her body more towards the window, eyes still locked on the scenery before her. To the average eye, the countless illuminated floors of skyscrapers just looked like little balls of light. For Kate, she could see into those little balls of light; office spaces, desks, penthouses, people walking about. With her abilities tuned in, her senses dialed up to eleven and everything became enhanced.Â
Refocusing her gaze back to the glass of the windows, Kate finally turns and looks about the darkness of the room. Her eyes find the bed once more and she grimaces subtly. The last thing she wanted was to close her eyes again. The images that flashed through her mind every time she blinked were enough to scar any sane person. Â
Pushing the sheets of the bed forward, Kate swings her legs off the left side of the bed before rolling her shoulders gently.
Steveâs words come flooding back from that night he woke her from a nightmare.
If she ever found herself unable to sleep or purged by more nightmares, just head down to the communal floor. Jarvisâ dim the lights, one can turn the television on and just relax.Â
Thinking over what he had told her, Kate lets her eyes dot up towards the door before she finally pushes to her feet and pads to the exit.Â
The hardwood is cold as she slowly peaks out of her room and down the dimly lit hall. Usually there was always some light on in the halls, something that was appreciated, but not necessary. Kate could see just fine in the dark if the need arose⊠maybe a bit too well.Â
Heading down the hall, Kate slows her pace only slightly as she passes Steveâs quarters. The door is closed and no light shows underneath the barrier. He was asleep. She knew. The steady pace of his heartbeat gave that away.Â
Quickly padding past his room, Kate makes her way to the stairwell. Much less disruptive than the elevator which made a great deal of noise as it ascended and descended through the Tower. Well⊠To her it was loud; she could hear someone getting on the elevator over a dozen floors below if she was concentrated on the fact.Â
Slowly opening the door, Kate cringes at the creak of it opening before she slips into the confined space, letting the heavy barrier close behind her. Beginning her decent, Kate lets the cold of the concrete stairs on her feet ease her racing thoughts as she slows at the entrance to the communal floor.Â
The communal floor is quiet and dark. As Kate begins taking hesitant steps across the space and towards the seating area, the lights illuminate themselves in a low glow that was soft on her strained eyes.
âMiss Sanders, might I get you anything?â The voice bouncing around the room is something Kate wants to find comfort in, but feels herself tense only slightly before she shakes her head.
âNo thank you, Jarivs. Iâm just going to watch the television,â Kate responds quietly.
Seconds following her words, the TV comes to life and the glow counters the dimly light space only slightly as Kate comes to a stop by the couch facing the TV and takes a seat against one of the arms.Â
Looking down to her left, Kate picks up the remote from the middle cushion and snuggles further into the arm before lifting the device to begin flipping through channels.Â
Minutes pass before she settles on a channel called Discovery, finding a program that looks more educational and enlightening than on a focus of action or short attention-spanned entertainment.
Resting her head on her fist, elbow on the couch arm, Kate watches the program closely, trying to gather what context she can from the program that was already two thirds of the way done.Â
Following the episodes end, another starts, and soon a few more pass by. A couple hours tick by rather quickly as Kate tries to envelope herself into program after program, only to find her thoughts seeping back into her mind, all latched onto the nightmares.Â
Glancing towards the television once more, realizing her eyes had unfocused onto the carpet sometime ago, Kate adjusts her grasp on the remote in her lap, legs bent up and to the side as she remains curled up on one cushion.Â
Maybe a change of genre would prove good. Maybe a movie or something more action oriented.Â
Before Kate can lift the remote to start looking for another channel, the hum of the elevator approaching catches Kateâs attention and she quickly looks to the right towards the other entry point into the room.
The light can just barely be seen through the crack between the lift doors as it rises and stops at the level and the light pours into the space as the elevator opens.
Kateâs eyes focus on Tony as he goes to walk out of the space, only to stop suddenly at seeing not only the television on, but Kate of all people sitting at the couches.
âOh, sorry kid.â The hesitation in his voice only supports the expression of surprise and confusion on his face as Tony takes a couple slow steps into the space. âYou mind if I join you?â
âNot at all,â Kate shakes her head, doing her best to act polite and- maybe even eager for the company. He seemed surprised and taken off guard by her appearance, seemingly much more serious and less energetic than normal.Â
Giving a small smile in response to her words, Tony makes his way down to the seating area and passes in front of the television to take a seat at the other end of the couch Kate was on, positioning himself close to the opposite couch arm.
Tony lies back with a quiet sigh, head seemingly craned over the back cushion of the couch as he closed his eyes. The position looked a little hard on the neck, but the expression on his face hinted at some form of relaxation or comfort that came from it.Â
Kate looks back towards the television and lets her gaze take in the changing frames of the program before they hesitantly turn back towards Tony, seeing his eyes still closed.
She was never one to speak up⊠Not usually that is. Asking about personal issues was also something unheard of for her, but⊠The situation somehow seemed appropriate for such an action.
âWere you working on something?â Kate asks quietly, remote still loosely in hand as she runs her thumb over the channel and volume buttons repetitively.
âNah,â Tony mumbles, eyes still closed. âWas trying to sleep actually.â Grunting lightly, he sits up a little and rests his left elbow on the couch arm, hand coming to his chin as he cranes his head to look towards her.Â
âYou- have troubleâŠ?â Kate furthers, only a hint of question in her voice, the words almost like a statement begging for further enlightenment.
 Tony is quiet for a few seconds before he breathes out through his nose, a sort of sigh.Â
âYeah, you could say that.â He gives an attempt at a nod while leaning on his fist. âSome things happened during the Battle of New York- not sure how much you know about that, butâŠâ
Kate watches in silence as his words die off.
âWhat happened?â
She was never one to continuously question, seeking answers to something that wasnât her business, but she was operating in a sort of autopilot. Not to mention she was also leaving with the Bakers in the morning; she didnât have much else left to lose with these people.Â
âLetâs just say- There was a wormhole⊠To space,â Tony gestures with a hand. âI went into it- and almost didnât come out⊠And I like- also died for a minute or something.â He mumbles, closing his eyes for a moment as he pinches the bridge of his nose with his pointer finger and thumb.
âOh,â Kate finds the word leaving her lips before she can process it and glancing back towards Tony hesitantly.Â
âYeah,â Tony laughs under his breath.
Minutes begin to tick by as the television program shifts into something new, and Kate finds her attention focused on the show more so than it had been before Tony arrived.
âWhat about you, kid.â The question causes Kate to turn and quickly look at the Stark. âWhatâre you doing up so late- or early.âÂ
It was only polite to be honest in return. Tony had shared this vulnerability with her.Â
âNightmares,â She responds quietly, choosing a broader response to his question. âSame deal I guessâŠâ She trails off. You gotta be more specific than that. Itâs rude. âI-I mean, not the outer space thing, I just mean-â Kate huffs lightly, having noticed him smiling with amusement at her stuttering before he gives her a small nod.Â
âNo worries, I get what you mean.â He nods before turning his own eyes on the television. âNightmares from- where?â He cocks his head to the side, a hint of curiosity in his tone.
Kate tightens her expression, eyes jumping away from his as the thoughts of her past experiences dance in and out of her state of mind.
âLocation was never really a factor; things just-... follow you, I guess,â Kate finally responds, her tone on the softer side.
Tony gives a small nod of understanding before looking ahead towards the brightly lit screen.
A Few Hours LaterâŠÂ
âAre you sure you have everything?â Pepper asks, causing Kate to smile lightly as the teen moves the duffle bag to the edge of the bed.Â
âYes maâam,â Kate chuckles lightly before zipping up one of the smaller pockets of the bag.Â
âAlright, wellâŠâ She trails off before looking about the room which was more empty. Not by much however. Kate only had a few belongings. âIâll keep an eye out just in case something was left behind.â
âThank you,â Kate smiles and nods before zipping up the final openings of the duffle bag. Swinging it over her shoulder, Kate walks towards the door alongside the Stark Industries CEO before exiting the small room.
She was heading down towards the communal floor, then to the garage where the Bakers were to pick her up. Around an hour after Tony came downstairs and sat in the communal seating area with Kate, they both went back to their own quarters to avoid making a scene. Something Kate now considered fortunate, as Pepper showed up around a half hour after Kateâs alarm went off to help her pack.Â
The weekend as a whole went by fairly quickly. It was a nice time, however it was also a bit tense. It was obvious Steve wasnât happy with this arrangement, but most of the team seemed alright with it- something that seemed to tick Steve off even more so.
Kate didnât mind the arrangement with the Bakers. Was it logical? Well, maybe. Realistic? No⊠Definitely not. Kate knew this plan had a chance of backfiring, however it was her job to give it itâs best chance. Agent Hill gave her a strict rundown of this opportunity, and went over the likelihood of certain things to take place. The first month would be vital, and would likely shape the coming months following. The Bakers agreed the first month was the trial run, and time following would be decided later on.Â
âThis sounds exciting,â Pepper smiles, looking down at Katelyn as they make their way towards the elevator.
Kateâs eyes graze the hall ahead, a light smile stuck to her face as she turns her gaze to the adult, the train of thought disappearing rather quickly.Â
âYes,â Kate nods. âIâm- looking forward to the opportunity.â
âI understand it has been a long time since youâve seen this friend of yoursâŠ?â
âIn a manner of speaking, yes.â Kate nods, thoughts moving to the new subject.
Of course Kate had technically seen her just a week or two ago. It had been sometime since she had seen Sam as the best friend she was when they were just children. Being realistic- they were strangers to Kate now.Â
Pepper eyes the teen as they come to a stop outside the elevator before giving a gentle smile. âWell,â She bushes the down button on the wall next to the lift doors. âI think this will be good for you. Just wait and see.â Pepper reassures.
As the doors open, Kate looks up at the woman, brow knit gently at her words as they enter the small space.Â
âMy S.O. believes this temporary agreement will be beneficial to any future training I may undergo.â Kate decides to say, unsure how her words would be perceived.Â
âWell if that is the case, and youâll be having more time with SHIELD, make sure to keep your own desires in mind,â Pepper chuckles, looking down at her once the elevator doors close and the lift jolts as it begins moving.
Kate processes the words but remains quiet, eyes moving towards the floor.Â
This whole ordeal made Kate feel relaxed. The uncertainty was gone and SHIELD wasnât going to be knocking on the door of the Tower with the team always on edge. Everything was decided and sorted. Somehow thoughâŠ. This whole agreement was curious. Doctor Gordon would probably rather see her six feet under than in the hands of civilians. Doctor Warner⊠Was an unknown for Kate. She didnât think about him much. Her mind shutdown when she tried, and even when she tried, she didnât want to think about it. This agreement being approved by Director Fury and Agent Hill wasnât too surprising. Because of Steveâs stubbornness, this seemed like an appropriate compromise until further plans were made.Â
The elevator doors opening causes Kateâs eyes to snap upwards, her gaze finding several members of the team in view.
âHere we are,â Tony calls out, eyes finding the teen as she exits the lift with Pepper.
Kateâs eyes move from Tony towards Steve, seeing him standing near the seating area where Natasha and Clint are seated. Bruce is seated at an adjacent couch, tablet in hand.Â
Kate slows to a stop in the open area of the room, duffle bag in hand as her eyes quickly return to Steve as he walks up.
âReady?â He asks quietly, brow knit gently, eyes focused on her.Â
Kate gives him a small smile before nodding.Â
âYou have everything you need, kid?â
Tonyâs question causes Kate to turn away from the Captain to meet the eyes of the billionaire.Â
âI do, thank you Mr. Stark.âÂ
âTony,â He smirks lightly while correcting her, causing Kate to give the tiniest roll of her eyes before smiling.Â
âMy apologies,â
âWas nice having you around kid, good luck.â Clint calls over.Â
Kate takes a couple steps to the side, coming alongside Steve to meet the eyes of the SHIELD agents.
âThank you all, for helping me.â Kate nods, eyes turning about them all, settling on Bruce for several seconds to make her gratitude clear. He had forked out a lot of his time to tend to her injuries which were now pretty much healed. Just another scar added to the list. âI- really appreciate it.â
Nods and smiles follow Kateâs comment before she looks towards Steve with a definitive expression and a small nod of her own.
He gives her a small smile before gesturing towards the elevator.Â
As the two enter the space and the doors close, the seconds following reek of uncomfortable silence. The atmosphere was begging for words to be said and Kate canât help but swallow awkwardly as Steve grips his belt tightly.Â
The lift doors open and Kate exits first, followed by Steve as they walk into the garage.Â
The smell hits Kateâs nose quickly; the hint of a humidity as well as the smell of tires seeps into her sinuses as she breathes out quietly. The smell of tires for some reason was pleasant to her.Â
The Bakers were to drive in and pick her up and minute now.Â
Coming to a stop on the curb within the garage of the Tower, Kate lets her feet teeter on the edge, allowing her shifting balance to sway her body back and forth lightly. A little movement to calm the nerves.
Steve adjusts his grip on his belt buckle, letting his hands fall before he stuffs them into his jean pockets momentarily.
Just say something. Anything.Â
âIâm happy we were able to find a good middle ground,â Steve ultimately says, causing Kate to look up and meet his eyes. âBut- for what itâs worth, I wouldâve- been fine with you staying here,â He trails off quietly, head lowering a fraction.
âI know,â Kate smiles, her tone on the quiet side. âThank you for everything.â
Steve shakes his head and shrugs.
âNo, really.â Kate furthers. âIf you hadnât done what you did, none of this would be happening.â Kate says, listening carefully to her own words as she spoke them. âIâd be in a very- different place to where I am nowâŠâ
Steve watches her closely as she seems to trail off, processing her own words.Â
The sound of a car driving closer causes both of them to look up and Kate readjusts her grip on the duffle bag in her hands.Â
Looking up to meet Steveâs eyes, she sees a flicker of- something. Uneasiness perhaps.
âHere,â He suddenly holds something out after pulling his hand from his pocket.Â
âThat phone Tony gave you works right? It can make calls?â He questions as Kate slowly takes the scrap of paper.
âY-Yes, I suppose it does, why-â Kate looks down at the scrap of paper seeing a phone number.
âJust- Call me if you ever feel like talking,â Steve nods before shrugging lightly. âOr if somethingâs wrong, I can help get things sorted.â
Kate canât help but smile, still eyeing the numbers on the piece of paper before she looks up to meet the Captainâs gaze.Â
If it was one thing Agent Hill made clear, it was that the team, meaning Captain Rogers, wasnât going to have any contact with her during this time with the Bakers. That was a hint towards the fact that, most likely, Steve was already alerted to the fact that he shouldnât be having any communications with her after she left.Â
âIf the need arises, I will.â Kate nods.
Steve smiles before giving a small nod in response.Â
The SUV finally pulls around and comes to a stop in front of them and the back door opens. Sam jumps out of the car and jogs up to them.
âMy girl,â She squeals before hugging her tightly, much to Kateâs surprise as she went wide eyed but quickly hid her uneasiness but forcing a small smile, standing somewhat stiff through the physical contact. âI got your bag, just hope in the back.â She smirks before taking the duffle bag, running it towards the back of the car before lifting the trunk.Â
Kate nods quietly before turning towards Steve for a moment, seeing his expression less uneasy, but still perhaps torn.Â
Kate finally pulls together a small smile, straightening her posture before holding out a hand towards him.
âThank you, sir.âÂ
Steve opens his mouth to correct her but stops himself, feeling a sense of ultimatum wash over him. Perhaps this was her way of establishing a sort of âmoving onâ mentality. Whatever it was, she was thanking him nonetheless.
âYouâre welcome,â Steve responds warmly before going to grasp her hand, shaking it lightly.
Kate gives him a small nod before going towards the vehicle, climbing across to the other seat as Sam quickly hops back into the car.
Steve gives a quick wave to the Bakers up front before taking a few steps away from the vehicle as he begins pulling away, heading off towards the exit.Â
The garage finally falls silent and Steve finds himself standing in the space devoid of thought before he finally forces himself to turn around and head back towards the elevator.Â
âThis is a mess,â Doctor Gordon mutters, eyes looking out the window of the office in one of the buildings at Centurion.Â
Doctor Warner doesnât look up from his desk, eyes perusing the paperwork laid out.Â
âThe situation isnât practical for us, however itâll turn in our favor soon enough,â Warner responds, voice leaking for a sort of professional reassurance.Â
Gordon looks over his shoulder towards the Executive with his brow knit tightly.Â
âWhy are you so calm about this?â
âThe asset wonât last long where she currently is,â Warner responds. âSomething will happen sooner or later, at which point weâll send a collection team and have her relocated to Centurion.â
âI- I doubt the Director would approve of her relocation to Centurion so early, Warner. With Rogers still crawling around Oriah, I doubt itâll be easy to get it approved.â Gordon furthers, voice strained.
Gordon was an anxious person. He always felt threatened when his work with the asset was compromised.Â
âWe need to be patient and more importantly- professional in light of the Directorâs decision. At the worst, sheâll have to spend time at Oriah again until sheâs back up to pace before they work out a way to get her back at Centurion, at which point we can re engage her into phase two.â
âShe knows way too much to have her in the air. Even at Oriah I doubt the security we can put on what she knows.â
âThe Secretary believes the conditioning will be enough to keep us safe, Gordon.â Warner responds, glancing up briefly as Gordon walks back around in front of the furniture piece. âI recommend you trust in that.âÂ
Gordon clenches his jaw lightly before crossing his arms, fingers tapping in a fidget-like manner.Â
The Next DayâŠÂ
Kate opens her eyes, gaze meeting the ceiling of the empty bedroom. The angle of where she was screamed awkward as her gaze turns to the side and she finds the carpet inches away.
The Bakers had a spare bedroom but no furniture. They had a spare twin-size mattress in storage thankfully that they pulled out, and she slept in a sleeping bag that night.
Glancing around Kate raises her hands to rest on her stomach within the sleeping bag, quietly pondering.
This all seemed like a great idea twenty four hours ago. Now that everything was quiet and there was time to think⊠She felt anxious and uncomfortable. The confining feeling of âwhy am i hereâ was practically strangling her.Â
Glancing towards the wall around a foot away, Kateâs eyes find the phone charging. Reaching over she lightly taps the home button, causing the screen to light up the room, revealing the time. 0530.Â
Soon sheâd be getting ready to go running with Captain Rogers⊠Hypothetically speaking that is. She could always do some exercises in this room she was now calling hers for the time being. She knew plenty of body weight and cardio exercises for a confined space that could substitute and take away some of her nerves.Â
She couldnât lie to herself though, it was just another distraction from the current situation she was now stuck in.Â
Everything she had been through⊠The warehouse, her parents death, her brother's death, SHIELDâs training, the team⊠Over. Done. After all of that how could she just live this normal life? Pretending to be normal for the foreseeable future until SHIELD did something to get her back, or something else happened⊠She had been trained, molded and rehabilitated to be a skilled agent for SHIELD, the things she knew how to do and she was about to have a pancake breakfast with a bunch of civilians she barely knew.Â
An hour and a half follows, and Kate works out in the dark of the bedroom before leaving the space at hearing people walking about in the multiple rooms.
Samâs mother, Olivia Baker was going about preparing breakfast. Kate found herself sitting at the table with Sam while Samâs father, Mason Baker was getting ready for work.Â
The atmosphere around breakfast is decent, and the family talks lightly. Mrs. Baker was planning a shopping trip for the day to get Kate some bed sheets, a pillow⊠Minor things. Kate had brought several things with her from the Tower such as toiletries. She continued to explain they had a bedframe in storage for the twin mattress which Mr. Baker planned on retrieving on his way home from work.Â
Kate finds herself hesitantly relaxed while conversation continues and speaks lightly about certain things. The Bakers were doing well to avoid certain topics pertaining to Kate, mainly asking about any pastimes she had at the Tower, or about any likes and dislikes she had.Â
Following the end of breakfast, Mr. Baker quickly leaves for work, leaving the girls there.Â
Kate begins to talk quietly with Sam while Mrs. Baker goes about cleaning the pan she used to make the pancakes when the pan slips from her grasp and clatters into the sink loudly.Â
The sound alone is enough to make one jump, however Kate stands up abruptly from the table and stumbles back into the wall with surprise.Â
Sam and Mrs. Baker look up in equal surprise as the teen looks around quickly before blinking quickly.
âI-Iâm- Iâm sorry,â Kate apologizes quickly, sinking back into her chair. âNot good with- loud noises, I guess.â She adds quietly.
Mrs. Baker glances towards Sam before smiling.
âSâokay love,â She responds before turning back to face the sink. âSam doesnât like fireworks.â
âMom,â Sam mumbles. âThat stopped when I was like twelve.â
âAll the same,â She shrugs gently before chuckling.
Kate pulls together a small smile when Sam nudges her gently.
âIâm not afraid of fireworks,â She mumbles.
Kate breathes a soft laugh before nodding, doing her best to calm her rapid heart rate.Â
The Previous NightâŠÂ
The team was getting ready for a mission taking place the next day, and Tony was keeping them around for dinner.Â
While Natasha and Clint were relaxing and enjoying the few hours before needing to call in for the night before the early departure the next morning, Steve on the other hand was pretty quiet. The team can tell heâs unsettled by Kateâs departure, and while heâll probably need some time to adjust, they were more prepared to move on.Â
âWe should have just kept her,â Tony whispers from the kitchen, causing Natasha, Clint and Bruce to turn and glance at Steve who was sitting on the couch deep in thought.Â
âSHIELD wouldnât let up,â Clint responds, his fingers softly gripping a water bottle. âYou know what complications would arise if we did so.â
âScrew what they want, they wouldnât dare come back and pull that stunt with the collection team.â Tony mutters over a glass of juice. âEspecially given the kidâs ability, she can hold her own, sheâs just been conditioned to not stand up to them,â
âWe shouldnât have just let her go like that,â Steve suddenly speaks up, causing the guys in the kitchen to turn.
âReasoning?â Bruce speaks up.
âSheâs living with civilians. While they know about her⊠They arenât comfortable with the fact that she isnât- normal,â He explains, wringing his hands.
âWell they said they would give it a try, kind of like a trial run; see if it works out so weâll see in a few weeks. Who knows⊠Maybe youâll get another shot at-â
âParenting,â Tony buts in with a smirk, causing everyone to turn and look at him with a mixture of confusion and mild annoyance.Â
Following the shopping trip, Kate returned to the Bakersâ home and found herself being dragged into several hours of video gameplay with Sam. She was thankful to Clint showing her how to use game console controllers.Â
The shopping trip was⊠tense. Kate had only gone out of the Tower with Steve, Clint and Natasha on a few occasions. She couldnât lie to herself- she felt a sense of safety with them; they were, in a sense, on edge in public at times too. She was trained in public settings to blend, but be aware of any possible threat to yourself or those around you. Trying to apply that when the people she was with were essentially oblivious to said fact was⊠different.Â
Adjusting her grasp on the controller, Kate reevaluates the situation on the television before pressing a series of buttons.Â
Sam briefly glances back towards Kate, sitting on the floor criss-cross while Kate was on the cushion to her right somewhat behind her. Her eyes meet Kateâs long-sleeved shirt before finding what skin was visible along the collar of the piece of clothing, her gaze spotting a discolored spot level between her neck and top of her shoulder.Â
Kate catches onto her pretty quickly and meets her eyes briefly before looking back at the screen.
âDo you think about them at all?â Sam asks, looking to the screen again.
Kate is quiet before shrugging, knowing immediately Sam was referring to her scars. There were a few visible. Long-sleeved shirts and pants could only hide so many. Since Kate and Sam shared a bathroom, Kate was hoping to learn how to hide some of them with makeup to avoid conversations like the one that was most likely about to take place.Â
âTry not to, why?â
âJust curious⊠you have a lot,â She responds awkwardly, her hands still holding her controller.
Kate nods in response, continuing to play the video game level.
âWhat happened with that one?â Sam asks, adjusting herself up into a sitting position.Â
Kate stops what sheâs doing and meets Samâs eyes, almost immediately offset by the question.
â...Not sure, I canât rememberâ She finally mumbles before continuing to play.
I canât remember equals I was shot and I donât feel like discussing it, but heyâŠ. She seems to be catching on that scars wasnât an okay topic of discussion.
Sam gives a small nod before looking towards the screen quietly.Â
âNat,â Clint calls, eyes traversing the piece of crumpled paper he had unfolded.
The red-headed agent walks back into the empty room, eyes finding Clint as she walks up to him.
âGot something?â She asks, coming to a stop next to her partner.Â
Clint holds up the piece of paper further in front of him so that Natasha could better see the writing present. Some of the page was burned away, but the part that wasnât was of importance.Â
âSee that,â Clint points with his spare hand.
Natashaâs gaze directs towards where Clint was pointing and she gives a small smile before nodding.
âBingo,â
âBingoâs right. Drinks are on me if it turns out to be something.â Clint smirks before shaking the paper lightly. âChaves, get evidence over here. We may have a good lead.â Barton calls over to the other lead agent
âYes sir,â Chaves nods before leaving the room.
Looking back down at the paper once more, the archerâs eyes meet the word- most likely a codename of sorts: Cutthroat.Â
On the other side of the building, Steve was doing another sweep of some of the rooms. The raid proved lacking. No children were found, but no deceased ones were found either, which could be good or bad depending on one's point of view.Â
The clean-up crew was going about in the south end of the building Steve was in and he found himself wandering back through some of the rooms which had already been looked at. Blood stains on the walls and floors commonly requested the rooms as Steve passes and his thoughts move towards Kate. Thinking about what some of these kids go through was something he still couldnât fathom. Once kids were taken to SHIELD, medically, neither Steve or the others that were part of the raid teams knew what became of the kids, nor what had really happened to them before they were rescued.Â
Once the team gets back to the carrier, Steve gets access to some of the files concerning Kate, thanks to Agent Watson. Each kid brought in has a file with video recordings of their progress, mental and physical health progression, other notes on thoughts of previous injuries and casualties towards their current status at the time.
In the hours following, Steve finds information on when Kate first arrived at SHIELD including videos, interviews, reports and other data, all of which showed a side of her he wasnât familiar with.Â
She looked different; much skinnier and barely recognizable in that she was covered in blood when she arrived. Her hair was matted and knotted, she was barely clothed in torn up jeans and half a shirt.Â
Despite the fact that Kate had spent several years with SHIELD, and went through countless types of therapy and training, a kid didnât just walk away from something like that unscathed, both mentally and physically.Â
Then there was the matter of her ability, something that essentially everyone at SHIELD deemed vital and extremely dangerous.Â
Now she was living with a civilian family. A decision Steve was still trying to wrap his head around.Â
Something Steve was coming to learn more about was the psychology associated with war; how it affected soldiers and changed people mentally as opposed to just physically. It was called shell shock back in the day. Now PTSD was something Steve knew to be real and a relevant problem for not only veterans, but people who had experienced trauma.Â
Kateâs file detailed a severe PTSD diagnosis. Despite her going through lots of therapy, it had to be something she was still dealing with. It was clear as day when Steve thought back on their interactions at times.Â
SHIELD had to know the potential ramifications of throwing Kate into this new lifestyle so abruptly; like pulling a soldier out of combat and throwing them into normal societal living without rehab⊠It was bound to fall apart. They had to be planning something. He had to figure out what it was.Â
Side Note: Cutthroat is a character in Marvel comics, the alias presented in this chapter has no affiliation and is a separate identity.Â
Previous Chapter | Next Chapter | MASTERLIST | AO3